《Billionaire鈥檚 Sweet Wife》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Betrayal Seraphina Jones woke up with a slight headache at midnight and felt her mouth as dry as a bone. Even so, Seraphina was still happy. Seraphina was a perfumer and had been working on a perfume for a long time. After she finally made it, she named it First Love. It would be sent to attend a perfumerypetition tomorrow night. After she won the prize in thepetition, she and Julian Brown, the man she loved, would start discussing their marriage ns. It had been five years since Seraphina and Julian knew each other at college. Besides, they had been in love for three years. Seraphina gave up a lot of things and devoted herself to the study of perfume. Her efforts finally paid off. With her help, Julian¡¯spany grew bigger. A bright future seemingly smiled at her. For this reason, she drank a few more drinks at night. Seraphina pinched the bridge of her nose and nned to find some water, but she heard a strange noise from the next room. Seraphina lived alone in the small rented apartment. Julian would stay asionally, but he would only stay in the guest room alone. Hearing the noise, Seraphina couldn¡¯t help worrying about if there was anything wrong with Julian. But when Seraphina got closer to the door of that room, she heard a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Julian, will Seraphina hear us?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it exciting? Don¡¯t worry, honey. I put a drug in her drink. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t wake up till tomorrow morning.¡± Although the man¡¯s voice was full of short gasps, Seraphina could recognize that it was Julian¡¯s voice. Seraphina¡¯s heart sank. Seraphina put so much concentration into the study and development of perfumes over the years that she often suffered from insomnia and needed sleeping pills to help her fall asleep. Therefore, she developed some resistance to drugs that helped or made one sleep. ¡°When I win the award with the new perfume at tomorrow¡¯spetition, I will be a senior perfumer and have a stable position in this circle. There will be plenty of investors for you to choose from in the future. Moreover, you can recruit as many perfumers as you want, including those better than Seraphina.¡± Seraphina, who was standing at the door, clenched her hands and recognized it was Vivian Garcia who was speaking inside that room. Vivian was Seraphina¡¯s best friend from college. However, since they were still college students, she had been keeping an improper rtionship with Julian whom Seraphina took as her fianc¨¦. Seraphina naturally heard of some rumors. She just stubbornly chose to trust Julian and Vivian, but the reality gave her a fierce p in the face. ¡°Sweetheart, I even included part of the letters of your name in mypany¡¯s name. You know how much I love you! As for Seraphina, I just take her as a springboard. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would not have tampered with her form in the perfumerypetition that was held for beginner perfumers before,¡± said Julian. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to mention her name. Tell me whom you love more, me or her?¡± Vivian¡¯s voice was already soft. At this moment, it could dazzle Julian as Vivian deliberately spoke in a nasal sing-song voice. However, Seraphina only found it disgusting. Seraphina gritted her teeth, widened her eyes, and red at the door as if her gaze could go through the door and fall on the nasty man and woman inside. ¡°Of course¡­ I love you!¡± Julian mumbled. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. There then came some waves ofughter and groans that made Seraphina sick. Seraphina clenched her hands into fists, pressing her fingernails against the skin hard. The pain in her palms brought her to her reason which then suppressed her urge to rush in. Never had Seraphina expected that what waited for her after years of dedication was a lie and betrayal from her boyfriend. Three years ago, Seraphina became famous in a provincial perfumerypetition. At that time, she received invitations from a lot ofpanies, including majorpanies like Apex Corporation. But she refused them all and focused on helping Julian as he just started his business. In a perfumerypetition two years ago, something went wrong with the perfume Seraphina developed. Seraphina was then mocked as a ¡°noseless perfumer¡±. Seraphina racked her brains at that time but couldn¡¯t find out what went wrong with her perfume. Julian had always been around and thoughtfully asked her to quit attending anypetitions and focus on studying and developing perfumer behind the scenes. Vivian then reced Seraphina and began to attend the relevant Seraphina was moved at that time, thinking that they would go through all kinds of hardships as long as Julian and she supported and apanied each other, but now she found that she was more like a pawn in Julian¡¯s hand. Julian named thepany ¡°Prosperian Company¡± back then. He exined that thepany would ovee all the difficulties and embrace prosperity through their joint efforts. Seraphina believed it. But now, it turned out Julian named it that way only because it had a part that was the same as Vivian¡¯s and Julian¡¯s names. Clearly Julian and Vivian made thepany a testimony to their deep love for each other in a way that was hard to be noticed by others, including Seraphina who had been in high spirits and always wanted to help Julian get hispany stronger. Now Seraphina felt that she was ridiculously stupid! Seraphina¡¯s anger finally calmed down. She stayed up all night, and it was almost dawn when she heard that Julian and Vivian left. Immediately, she got up and rummaged around. Finally, she found a gilded business card. Three years ago, Dashiell Martinez, the CEO of Apex Corporation, gave Seraphina a business card in person. It had been three years, so Seraphina was not sure if Dashiell had ever changed his phone number. Seraphina held her phone tightly. After the call was answered, she felt a little nervous as she said, ¡°Hello, it¡¯s Seraphina Jones. Is this Mr. Martinez?¡± Seraphina paused. Seeing the phone was not hung up, she quickly continued, ¡°We met once at the perfumerypetition in the province three years ago. You gave me one of your¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I remember.¡± Dashiell only said three words. But his husky voice surprisingly relieved Seraphina¡¯s nervousness. ¡°Well, here¡¯s the thing. I have a business deal that you may be interested in.¡± After a short silence, Dashiell said in a deep voice, ¡°Come to my office at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± Hearing that, Seraphina said in a hurry as she was worried that Dashiell would hang up, ¡°Wait a minute¡­ Mr. Martinez, we may not be able to make it tomorrow. Can we do it today? Besides, it is not convenient for me to talk about it in your office. Can we talk about it at another ce?¡± Seraphina was so anxious that she finished her words very fast. After that, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous again. Apex Corporation ounted for two-thirds of the market share of domestic cosmetics and skincare products, not to mention its wide business scope andrge capital background. As the CEO of Apex Corporation, Dashiell was a business legend. Therefore, Seraphina thought it was lucky for her that Dashiell was willing to take the time to see her. She felt she was bold as she was pushing her luck and asking Dashiell to change the time and ce to meet. But the truth was that Seraphina had to do that. The new productunch and the Debut Scent Competition would start at night that day. If Seraphina went to talk about the business deal the next day, it would bete. Besides, if she met Dashiell at Dashiell¡¯spany, it would attract a lot of attention, which would have a bad effect on her ns. Seraphina held her phone and waited for Dashiell¡¯s answer with bated breath. She knew she was taking a gamble. However, what responded to Seraphina was a dead silence thatsted for about one minute. Just as Seraphina thought her request was going to be rejected, she heard Dashiell say, ¡°Okay. We can meet at the caf¨¦ on Garden Road thirty minutester.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank¡­¡± Before Seraphina could finish her words, Dashiell interrupted her, ¡°Remember to bring your driver¡¯s license and birth certificate.¡± ¡°What?¡± cried Seraphina in astonishment. Dashiell, however, hung up directly. After a while, Seraphina still doubted if she had heard it right, but as she was pressed for time, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Seraphina quickly changed her clothes and dressed herself up briefly. She then went out. Fortunately, Garden Road was not far away. Seraphina arrived on time. When she was about to enter the caf¨¦, someone stopped her. ¡°Ms. Seraphina Jones?¡± The man called Seraphina¡¯s name directly, but Seraphina didn¡¯t know him. ¡°My boss is waiting for you. Please follow me.¡± The man reached one of his hands, inviting Seraphina to go in another direction. Seraphina looked in that direction and saw a long ck Lincoln car parked by the roadside. Seraphina knew in an instant who the man¡¯s boss was. Without hesitation, Seraphina walked towards the car. The driver opened the door for her. It was hard for Seraphina to see the man¡¯s face from outside. She only saw two slender legs and a pair of shining shoes on the man¡¯s feet. Seraphina got into the car. It was a bit cold in the car, so she unconsciously shivered before looking up at the man. ¡°Hello, Mr. Martinez. I¡­¡± ¡°Get to the point.¡± Dashiell only threw a few words, as aloof as when they talked on the phone before. Seraphina stopped abruptly and then saw Dashiell¡¯s face. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Marry Me Seraphina thought, ¡®Looks like I have to be careful when dealing with a person like him.¡¯ Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Seraphina then cut to the chase. ¡°I know yourpany sent a team to participate in this season¡¯s perfumerypetition that will be held tonight. I have developed a new perfume and I hope I can join the team of yourpany.¡± ¡°The perfumes have been determined,¡± Dashiell said slowly. Seraphina knew that. ¡°But there can be more than one entry. I just want to add one, not to rece any¡­¡± ¡°Why should I trust you?¡± Dashiell interrupted Seraphina, asking directly. Seraphina quickly opened the bag and took out a stack of documents. ¡°These are the data and forms of the perfume I developed. It is called First Love. I showed you my sincerity. As for the quality of the perfume¡­¡± Seraphina paused for a moment. ¡°Mr. Martinez, you sent me an invitation three years ago. I believe you trust my abilities. In fact, I also brought a sample today.¡± ¡°A sample?¡± Dashiell¡¯s expression finally changed a little. He raised his eyebrows and seemed to be interested. Seraphina nodded and suddenly reached out her hand to Dashiell. A faint sweet fragrance floated over with her movements, and the smell was fragrant but not strong. Dashiell fixed his eyes on the hand in front of him quietly. It was clean and slender with well-defined knuckles. As the sweet smell flew into Dashiell¡¯s nose, Dashiell seemed to be obsessed with it. Even his heart softened. ¡°I am confident that I can at least have a ce among the top three in the preliminary, which is undoubtedly the icing on the cake for Apex Corporation.¡± After that, Seraphina naturally withdrew her hand. Unexpectedly, her hand was grabbed by Dashiell. Dashiell held Seraphina¡¯s wrist in a way that would not cause any pain to Seraphina but meanwhile make it hard for Seraphina to get rid of his grip. ¡°An icing on the cake? Do you think Apex Corporation cares about it?¡± Dashiell asked. ¡°This is just a meeting gift. Mr. Martinez, if you think it¡¯s not enough, how about I give the whole copyright of the perfume I develop in the next two years to Apex Corporation?¡± Seraphina replied. Seraphina knew well that Dashiell would not agree so readily. But as long as he was willing to talk about it, there were chances for her to reach a deal. The clock was ticking. Seraphina couldn¡¯t find a more suitable partner besides Dashiell. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not enough.¡± Dashiell released his grip on Seraphina¡¯s wrist. There was still a faint trace of fragrance on his fingertips. Dashiell lowered his eyes and hid the shrewdness in his eyes. He said, ¡°Unless¡­ plus you.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Seraphina didn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Have you got everything I asked you to bring?¡± Dashiell asked suddenly. ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Although Seraphina didn¡¯t understand what Dashiell was going to do, she took those things with her before leaving her apartment. ¡°Marry me, and I¡¯ll help you solve your problem.¡± At this moment, Seraphina¡¯s jaw dropped. She thought, ¡®W-What did he say? Marry him? Me?¡¯ Only then did Seraphina notice that City Hall was right opposite the car. She thought, ¡®So from the beginning, he wanted to get a marriage license and that was why he asked me here with those things? Is he serious?¡¯ ¡°You don¡¯t want to? Then you can leave now.¡± Dashiell opened the door casually and motioned for Seraphina to make a decision as soon as possible. Afraid of being kicked out, Seraphina grabbed the door handle and said hurriedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say no.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it as a yes.¡± Dashiell smiled and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go and finish the formalities. I have a meeting at ten-thirty.¡± Seraphina was lost for words. Seraphina thought, ¡®Ha, looks like he doesn¡¯t even want to lose one more second talking about marriage which is actually a big thing for most people.¡¯ Holding the door with her hand, Seraphina stared at Dashiell. Her breathing was a little short. ¡°May I ask why?¡± Seraphina wondered why Dashiell chose her and why he needed to marry now. ¡°It is just a business deal, isn¡¯t it? You need someone to help you deal with Prosperian Company and I need a wife. I think it¡¯s fair.¡± Dashiell said that in a rxed tone as if it was a natural thing. The teasing smile in his eyes looked familiar, but Seraphina just couldn¡¯t think of where she had seen it. Seraphina¡¯s train of thought ran swiftly. She thought, ¡®Anyway, I will have nothing to do with that scumbag Julian in the future. Considering Dashiell¡¯s identity and status, I won¡¯t suffer a loss no matter what he wants from this marriage.¡¯ Seraphina¡¯s eyes became firm. ¡°Deal!¡± All Seraphina wanted now was revenge. The formalities were notplicated. Besides, both Seraphina and Dashiell hadplete certificates. Therefore, they soon go through all the formalities. After they walked out of City Hall, Dashiell carefully put away the marriage license and put on sunsses to hide the smile in his eyes. Seraphina trotted to catch up with Dashiell, panting. ¡°Mr. Martinez, about the cooperation¡­¡± Dashiell stopped abruptly and turned around. Even though the sunsses covered Dashiell¡¯s eyes, she could still feel his piercing gaze. She subconsciously loosened her grip on Dashiell¡¯s clothes. ¡°From now on, you should get used to your new identity as ¡®Mrs. Martinez¡¯,¡± said Dashiell. He wrapped his arm around Seraphina¡¯s waist. They were so close that Seraphina could even feel Dashiell¡¯s breath. Seraphina was absent for a moment. ¡°Give Brayan Warren the information and samples of the perfume. He will arrange everything.¡± Dashiell released his hand and got into the car again. Seraphina followed but didn¡¯t get in. ¡°Mrs. Martinez, do you have any questions?¡± Dashiell turned to look at Seraphina. His phone was buzzing, waiting for him to press the answer button. ¡°Well¡­ H-Honey, can we not announce our marriage for the time being?¡± Seraphina¡¯s cheeks reddened. She didn¡¯t want to waste Dashiell¡¯s time. She said quickly, ¡°I have something personal to handle. I will deal with it soon.¡± As Dashiell was wearing sunsses, Seraphina couldn¡¯t see Dashiell¡¯s eyes clearly, which made it impossible for her to tell his mood at the moment. ¡°Find me at Apex Corporation before 5 p.m.¡± After that, Dashiell pressed the answer button on his phone and then put the phone beside his ear. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Seraphina nodded, closed the door for Dashiell, and watched the car leave, but she couldn¡¯t be relieved. She had a tough battle to fight next. Seraphina went to eat something and then bought a new suit before driving slowly to Prosperian Company. During this period, Julian called her dozens of times but she didn¡¯t answer any of them. As soon as the car stopped, Jake Miller, Julian¡¯s secretary, walked over and said anxiously, ¡°Ms. Jones, you are finally here. Mr. Brown has been looking for you like crazy.¡± It had been three years since Seraphina started working for Julian. But she was just a technician and Julian didn¡¯t give her any title. Seraphina walked steadily towards thepany and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Mr. Brown is anxious.¡± Jake shook his head. In fact, in thepany, besides Julian, Vivian, and Seraphina¡¯s closest assistant, no one knew that all of Prosperian Company¡¯s perfumes driving its sales to record highs were made by Seraphina. Everyone thought that Vivian was a great heroine and the pir of Prosperian Company. Seraphina didn¡¯t care about these titles before. Now¡­ she wouldn¡¯t even pay a little bit of attention to them. As soon as Seraphina arrived at the door of the CEO¡¯s office, she heard Julian roar, ¡°You are with her every day. How could you not know where she is? Pay attention to your attitude, Emily Wilson. Don¡¯t think you can do anything because you have Seraphina backing you. Believe it or not, I can fire you at any time!¡± There then came a bang. Julian hung up the phone and threw it on the table in anger. Seraphina frowned. Seraphina thought, ¡®So Julian vented his anger on my assistant Emily because he couldn¡¯t find me?¡¯ Seraphina knocked on the door and pushed it open. Jake didn¡¯t go in but closed the door from outside. Bang! A cup smashed directly at Seraphina¡¯s feet, and a broken piece even brushed her feet. Julian asked with fury, ¡°Where have you been all morning?¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 How Disgusting Seraphina looked down at her feet and then calmly looked up at Julian. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Where are the documents about First Love? I¡¯ve searched theboratory for them but couldn¡¯t find them. Do you know what day it is today? You should have stayed in theboratory. Why did you leave?¡± Following Seraphina¡¯s gaze, Julian also noticed the small cut on her foot. He felt guilt. But that sense of guilt onlysted for a while as he thought that thepetition at night was more important. ¡°The show andpetition will only start at night, won¡¯t they? I thought there was still time, so I went to buy some clothes for myself.¡± Before Julian could speak, Vivian, who was beside him, smiled and asked, ¡°What? Are you going to attend thepetition and the show?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Seraphina turned to look at Vivian who used to be her friend and asked. Vivian¡¯s smile grew bigger as she said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just worried that you will feel upset when you recall the past at thepetition venue. And you didn¡¯t participate in such activities before, did you?¡± ¡°Yeah, you never liked these ces for fame and money. Just stay home and wait for the good news! By the way, where are the documents?¡± Julian walked to Seraphina and reached out his hand, wanting to pat her on the shoulder, but All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Seraphina cleverly turned sideways and just avoided Julian¡¯s hand. Julian¡¯s hand froze, and then he saw Seraphina taking out a brown paper bag. Julian¡¯s attention was instantly distracted by the bag. ¡°Do we have all the documents in this bag?¡± Julian took it over. Probably because he was still worried about it, he opened it and checked the documents inside carefully before handing it to Vivian. Vivian took it over and nced at Seraphina casually, smiling with satisfaction. Vivian also knew something about perfumery, but shecked some talentpared with Seraphina. In addition, after hooking up with Julian, Vivian cked. Over the years, she had almost forgotten what she knew about perfume as she just needed to take the merit created by Seraphina. Holding piles of documents in her hands, Vivian could almost see that the trophy was beckoning to her. ¡°Where are the samples?¡± Vivian continued. ¡°Come to theboratory to get it before you leave for thepetition,¡± Seraphina replied. Seeing that Vivian and Julian exchanged a look of excitement in front of her, Seraphina only felt sick. She asked, ¡°Julian, can¡¯t I really attend tonight¡¯s event?¡± Julian was stunned for a moment. But he then knitted his brows. ¡°Seraphina, what¡¯s wrong with you? I told you that it¡¯s for your own good. Don¡¯t you remember thepetition two years ago? You¡­ ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not saying that we will fail if you attend thepetition this time, but think about what happened back then. What if something goes wrong this time¡­¡± Julian stopped and wore a look of worry as if he was worried about Seraphina sincerely. If Seraphina hadn¡¯t heard what Vivian and Julian said that day, she would have been moved by Julian¡¯s words again. Vivian and Julian seemed to be nice and considerate towards Seraphina judging from every word they said just now. However, since Seraphina had known their ruse, she only felt that their behaviors were disgusting! ¡°Well, in that case, I can only wish you a wonderful evening!¡± After that, Seraphina turned around and added, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to theb first.¡± Julian nodded hurriedly and said, ¡°Okay. Go get the samples ready to make sure that everything goes right. Understand?¡± Seraphina sneered and thought, ¡®Of course, I will make sure that everything goes right.¡¯ On the way, Seraphina called Emily. Thetter¡¯s tone was filled with concern for Seraphina. ¡°Seraphina, are you all right? By the way, Mr. Brown has been looking for you for a long time.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Seraphina focused on driving and said. ¡°Emily, have you prepared the things I asked you to prepare?¡± ¡°Yes, but¡­ First Love has been tested many times. Are you sure you want to add another ingredient to it at this time?¡± Emily asked with worry. Emily had been working as Seraphina¡¯s assistant for so long. Therefore, she trusted Seraphina¡¯s ability and taste. However, First Love has been tested for several months. When it waspleted, Seraphina was also very satisfied with the final product. Since thepetition was about to begin tonight, Emily couldn¡¯t understand why Seraphina asked her to add another ingredient to it at this time. ¡°Do you believe me?¡± asked Seraphina. ¡°Of course, I believe you! But are you really not going to attend thepetition in person?¡± Emily knew well what answer she would get, but she just couldn¡¯t help asking. As an assistant, Emily knew how much effort and energy it took for a perfumer to develop a new perfume. Seraphina had developed many best-selling perfumes, but no one knew that she was the one behind them. The merit and honor had been taken away by Vivian, and for this reason, Emily always thought it was not fair for Seraphina. Seraphina smiled. She knew that Emily was on her side. ¡°If it¡¯s mine, it will always be mine,¡± Seraphina said meaningfully. ¡°Emily, they¡¯ll get the samplester. Just do what I told you. Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± After hanging up the phone, Seraphina turned a corner and went directly into the underground parking lot of Apex Corporation. As a majorpany, Apex Corporation covered a veryrge area. It owned a tall building, and even its underground parking lot was amazingly big. Fortunately, Dashiell made arrangements in advance. When Seraphina drove to the ce Dashiell asked her to go, she found Brayan Warren, Dashiell¡¯s assistant, was already there waiting for her. ¡°Ms. Jones, please follow me.¡± Brayan led Seraphina into an exclusive elevator and then gave her a brief description of the situation while the elevator was ascending. ¡°The information about your perfume and the samples have been sent to the project department. Your perfume, along with two other perfumes will serve as entries of Apex Corporation to attend tonight¡¯s ¡°Thank you.¡± Seraphina nodded. Seraphina thought, ¡®It¡¯s very kind of Dashiell. Take Prosperian Company as an example. The products to be used as entries to thepetition had been determined three months ago, including the selection of topics about the perfumes and the nning.¡¯ Adding a new perfume temporarily might bring unknown risks. Seraphina had no idea as to whether her perfume had reced someone else¡¯s product. She thought Apex Corporation must have assessed the risk of such a bold move. But Brayan only mentioned it in a few words. Therefore, Seraphina guessed that the move must have received a lot of objections from people in Apex Corporation and it was Dashiell who used his power to suppress those objections. Seraphina had to win this game tonight, and she had to win brilliantly! When Seraphina entered the office, she saw Dashiell sitting at arge desk, and two piles of documents were ced on his left and right sides. He was reviewing one at the moment. Dashiell heard the sound of the door. He calmly looked up at Seraphina who, on the contrary, felt a little nervous when she met Dashiell¡¯s gaze. ¡°Come here.¡± Dashiell put down his pen. Seraphina walked over obediently. Dashiell looked up and down and narrowed his eyes. ¡°You are injured?¡± Hearing this, Seraphina remembered that her feet had been scratched by a broken piece of the cup before. Just as she was about to say it didn¡¯t matter, she saw Dashiell approaching. She was then picked up by Dashiell. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Zero Tolerance Dashiell put Seraphina on the sofa and turned to get the ointment and alcohol swabs. Later, he wiped Seraphina¡¯s wound clean and then applied ointment to it carefully. It was just a minor injury and had stopped bleeding. The ointment felt cool as it was applied to Seraphina¡¯s wound. Seraphina observed Dashiell who was applying ointment to her wound intently at the moment. She then caught the calm look in Dashiell¡¯s eyes which made her feel like Dashiell was doing a normal thing. It reminded her of Julian, who had never done such a little thing for her over these years. People often said that men were careless. However, that was only true when a man was facing a person he didn¡¯t care about. After applying the ointment, Dashiell looked up and happened to see the vacant look in Seraphina¡¯s eyes. ¡°What is wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Seraphina shook her head and quickly put down her feet. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my wife. You don¡¯t have to say that. But I want you to remember one thing,¡± Dashiell said while screwing the lid onto the ointment bottle. ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Seraphina nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your past. Since you married me, you have to sever all your entanglements with¡­¡± ¡°I will!¡± Seraphina said before Dashiell could finish his words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. At least during this marriage, I will guarantee my loyalty. Besides, I want the same from you.¡± Dashiell raised his eyebrows slightly, probably not expecting that she would dare to request something from him. ¡°I know our marriage is a deal. Although I don¡¯t know what you want, I hope we can still keep the principles of marriage. If one day you meet someone you love, we can divorce, but I have zero tolerance for infidelity within marriage.¡± Seraphina had already been betrayed once, so she wouldn¡¯t allow it to happen again. Dashiell smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence. Me too.¡± Seeing Dashiell¡¯s smile, Seraphina was absent-minded for a moment. Seraphina thought, ¡®This man is God¡¯s masterpiece. ¡®Not only does he have a great mind for business, but his appearance is perfect.¡¯ Initially, Seraphina just wanted to give it a try when she called Dashiell for cooperation. She didn¡¯t expect to marry him. Seraphina thought, ¡®I have been unlucky for years. Looks like luck favors me this time.¡¯ At 7 p.m., Seraphina took Dashiell¡¯s car and arrived at thepetition site with Dashiell. Seraphina didn¡¯t expect Dashiell to go there in person. After all, thispetition was just a small event for Apex Corporation. Most of the time, Apex Corporation would only attend some international When the car arrived, Seraphina happened to see Julian¡¯s car parked at the gate of the venue. Julian wore a dark blue suit, and his hair was neatlybed. He looked handsome. After getting out of the car, he immediately turned around to hold the door open with one hand and took Vivian¡¯s hand with the other hand, helping her out. Seraphina¡¯s lips curved in a sarcastic smile. She wasughing at herself. She thought, ¡®How could I be so blind before?¡¯ ¡°Do you want to get out of the car now?¡± Dashiell turned around, held Seraphina¡¯s hand, and asked. Seraphina shook her head. Seraphina knew well that she would throw an uproar in the crowd and astound Julian and Vivian if she got out of Dashiell¡¯s car and walked to them with Dashiell hand-in-hand. But that was not the result she wanted. To be precise, that was far from enough. Seraphina wanted Julian to pay a price for his betrayal, aspensation for her effort for Julian¡¯s career and her love for him over the years. Although it was a smallpetition, it had a strict process. To ensure fairness and impartiality, the judges were selected from experts from all provinces. All perfumes were handed in by representatives of eachpany three hours before thepetition. During the three hours, experts would score and rate perfumes based on their appearances, top, middle, and base notes, etc. In other words, the organizers of thepetition had the results, but they had not yet announced them. Seraphina didn¡¯t enter the venue. She stayed with Dashiell in an exclusive VIP room, where she could see everything clearly through arge screen in the room. Julian and Vivian were very happy as if they had won the awards.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Seraphina looked at them silently. She thought, ¡®Take your time to smile proudly. Soon, you won¡¯t be in the mood tough like this.¡¯ The lights in the venue were slightly dimmed, indicating that the results were about to be announced. All the guests who were still socializing turned around and looked at the stage. It was customary to start with the smallest prize. Obviously, Julian didn¡¯t take those prizes seriously. Even though he didn¡¯t hear Prosperian Company¡¯s name, he did not worry. He held Vivian in one arm and looked at the stage confidently. ¡°Next, the first, second, and third prizes of thispetition will be announced.¡± The host cleared his throat. ¡°Before I present this award, I want to make it clear again that thepetition is based on fairness, impartiality, and openness. There are no restrictions on the size ofpanies. Anyone who meets the requirements can attend thepetition. But we also want to warn you that in addition to the quality of the products itself, the character of perfumers is more important. We strictly prohibit and crack down on all suspected giarism!¡± In the VIP room, Seraphina clenched her ss and looked at Julian and Vivian on the screen. Julian and Vivian didn¡¯t realize it had something to do with them. They even took the lead in apuding. ¡°You¡¯re right! Although our Prosperian Company is just a smallpany, we have always been finished products of ourpany are not perfect sometimes, but we disdain giarism,¡± Julian said in a tone of righteousness. Vivian added, ¡°Yes. Although I am only a middle-level perfumer and not as professional as the senior perfumers and masters in the industry, I always admonish myself to be honest and diligent and to make the brand we are proud of.¡± There came apuse. The reporters seized the opportunity to take pictures of Julian and Vivian. It was a harmonious scene. However, the host on stage changed the topic with a serious look. ¡°So Prosperian Company can guarantee the originality and authenticity of your entries?¡± ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Julian said confidently. After that, Julian felt something was wrong. Julian had participated in many exhibitions andpetitions before but never had he been asked such questions. But Julian could say safely that he could guarantee the originality and authenticity of these perfumes as they were made by Seraphina herself. He was confident about that. Thinking of this, Julian put on an arrogant smile again. ¡°Humph!¡± Seraphina snorted. Seraphina thought, ¡®He said that triumphantly as if he was telling the truth.¡¯ The host took a deep look at Julian. He then turned to everyone and said seriously, ¡°There is a special situation in thispetition. Two differentpanies have submitted the same product for the Although the host didn¡¯t speak out the names of the twopanies directly, he specifically asked Julian a question just now. Everyone was sure that Julian¡¯spany was one of the twopanies alluded to by the host just now, but it was not clear whichpany was the other one that was involved in this incident. Julian¡¯s face changed. This was even more embarrassing than not winning the prize. Prosperian Company was suspected of giarizing in front of manypanies and media in the industry. Once the news came out tomorrow, Prosperian Company¡¯s reputation would be ruined. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 A giarist Is A Thief ¡°To make thepetition fair, we¡¯ve decided to postpone the awarding of the top three prizes until we find out the truth of this giarism.¡± As soon as the host finished his words, everyone was shocked, including Julian. ¡°Why? It¡¯s just not fair to everyone!¡± ¡°Yes, since there is a controversy, just disqualify both of them!¡± ¡°Just tell us their names!¡± The crowd began toin. The reporters were full of interest. Initially, the reporters thought it was just an ordinarypetition, but unexpectedly there was such breaking news. They now had a headline for tomorrow. Julian was confident that there would be no problem with his product, so he stepped forward confidently and said loudly to the crowd, ¡°You¡¯re right. Since such a situation happened, the organizers of thispetition should announce the result here. I believe that the heads of bothpanies are present. Meanwhile, most of the people here came from the perfume industry. With them here witnessing the whole process, the result will be more convincing, won¡¯t it?¡± Dashiell ignored the lively scene on the screen and kept his eyes riveted on Seraphina who was beside him. Seraphina was holding the ss in her hand, but she didn¡¯t take a sip. There was always a cold smile on her face. Dashiell thought, ¡®It has been years. She finally belonged to me. I have been waiting for this day for three years. How could a man like Julian deserve Seraphina? ¡®If Seraphina really wants to marry Julian, I would be the first one to object to it. But now that Julian and Vivian¡¯s affair was found by Seraphina, it saved me a lot of time and energy. ¡®As for Seraphina, she should also be punished. She has to be my wife for the rest of her life. Humph, she didn¡¯t recognize me at the first time. ¡®By the way, Seraphina has be timid and cautious over the years. She speaks in a much softer voice. But now she stands there with her eyes full of confidence. Looks like she has not changed at all. She is still the little-known yet confident girl I used to know.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s time for me to show up.¡± Putting down the ss, Seraphina looked back at Dashiell. Dashiell nodded. ¡°Remember, I¡¯m here.¡± Although Seraphina didn¡¯t intend to let Dashiell help her deal with the problem in person, Dashiell¡¯s words still gave her great reassurance. Seraphina nodded gratefully, opened the door of the VIP room, and walked out. The venue was still chaotic. Julian seemed to have be the head of those people who kept urging the host. Vivian couldn¡¯t hide the triumph in her eyes. She had never been like this, standing beside Julian and feeling as if she had be the focus of the crowd. The host frowned until someone ran to the stage and whispered something in his ear. The host unfurrowed his eyebrows and turned to Julian. ¡°Initially, the organizers refrained from exposing the giarists out of consideration for their feelings, but since everyone strongly requested to expose the twopanies and their entries, the organizers decided to do as everyone requested.¡± ¡°A giarist is a thief. What is the point of showing consideration for such a thief? We should resist giarism together!¡± Julian was in high spirits. He knew he wasn¡¯t the one who giarized. Since Julian wasn¡¯t, he would naturally not let the giarist go easily. After the news about today¡¯s incident was exposed tomorrow, Prosperian Company would attract more attention and be famous. He seemed to have seen a bright future and countless wealth. The host nced at Julian and adjusted the microphone. ¡°In thispetition, twopanies submitted the same perfume, which was named First Love.¡± Hearing this, Vivian was stunned. Julian, however, pretended to be shocked. ¡°First Love? It is the name of our Prosperian Company¡¯s entry. Whichpany used the same name and product? What a coincidence!¡± Julian looked around while speaking, pretending to be trying to find out the head of thatpany from the people present. At this point, the host stopped keeping the crowd guessing. ¡°Yes. One of them is Prosperian Company, and the other one is Aroma Delight.¡± ¡°Aroma Delight?¡± Julian was puzzled. ¡°With all due respect¡­ I haven¡¯t heard about it in the perfume industry.¡± Julian looked modest, but he was ecstatic in his heart. He thought Aroma Delight was just a small hispany to the center of public attention. ¡°Aroma Delight? Isn¡¯t it a branch of Apex Corporation? It was just foundedst year.¡± Someone was familiar with thepanies in the industry and immediately thought of something about Aroma Delight. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve also heard about it. Although it is newly established, it is still a promisingpany as it has Apex Corporation back it.¡± ¡°I see. I wonder if the representative of Aroma Delight is here. It took my team three months to develop First Love. I want to know how Aroma Delight got it.¡± Julian¡¯s words were tantamount to a direct conviction for the Aroma Delight¡¯s giarism. At this moment, a gentleman came on stage. ¡°Good evening, everyone. I¡¯m the public rtions manager of Aroma Delight. My name is Karter Hanson. I was also shocked when I heard about the incident about two products with high simrities, particrly when one of them is said to be from our ¡°Initially, we were willing to respect the opinions of the organizers of thispetition and check and solve the problem in private. However, since Prosperian Company did not agree, we ept an on-site examination.¡± Karter¡¯s politeness and steady voice impressed the people present. As they were in awe of Apex Corporation, most people nodded. Seeing this, Julian said rudely, ¡°I also agree to have an on-site examination. Although our Prosperian Company is small, it can stand the test.¡± ¡°Yes! First Love was made by me, and I¡¯m curious to know why there is a copy,¡± Vivian added with a sincere and eager expression. For a moment, it was really hard to tell who was lying. The crowd could only look at the host. Karter was calm. He said, ¡°I have handed over the preparation records and R&D data of the entries as well as the particrs of their characteristics to the organizers. I believe there will be a fair judgment.¡± ¡°Well, we have already handed those materials to the organizers too. I believe that professional judges will be able to tell who is the giarist,¡± Julian sneered and said with a serious look. ¡°The judges have already had the results,¡± the host said. After receiving an envelope, the host looked at Julian first and asked, ¡°Mr. Brown, can I ask you something? I heard that First Love was prepared and developed by Ms. Garcia, the product director of yourpany, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Julian nodded affirmatively. ¡°Vivi is the best perfumer in ourpany and has a certain reputation in the industry. She also developed several of our best-selling products before.¡± The host nodded and looked at Karter. ¡°Mr. Hanson, who developed the perfume you submitted to attend thepetition?¡± Karter smiled and said, ¡°It happens that the perfumer behind First Love is here today. I¡¯m honored to introduce her to you.¡± As Karter stretched his arms sideways, a woman slowly walked on the stage from behind. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Why Betray Me? Seraphina was adorned in a simple yet elegant white dress. The lights cast a radiant glow upon her, creating an almost angelic presence as she strolled into view. The onlookers even felt Seraphina was enveloped in a halo. Seraphina¡¯s attire was understated,plemented by subtle makeup and the absence of jewelry. Despite this simplicity, her natural beauty radiated even more charmingly, enhancing her captivating allure. ¡°Seraphina?¡± Julian couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He hadn¡¯t figured out what was going on yet. Julian went forward subconsciously to Seraphina and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Of course, I came to participate in thepetition,¡± Seraphina said. ncing at Julian, Seraphina smiled sarcastically and continued to walk forward. ¡°Seraphina!¡± Julian grabbed Seraphina¡¯s wrist and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly! You don¡¯t want to make a fool of yourself on such an important asion!¡± Dashiell in the VIP room squinted and looked at Julian¡¯s hand on the screen. His eyes suddenly turned cold. The next second, Seraphina pulled out her arm vigorously and said, ¡°Mr. Brown, since you know this is an important asion, please be respectful!¡± After saying that, Seraphina went on the stage. Julian was so surprised that he turned around and looked at Seraphina standing on the stage. He wondered, ¡®Seraphina is always obedient. Why does she suddenly behave like another person today?¡¯ ¡°Good evening, distinguished guests. I¡¯m Seraphina Jones, a perfumer of Aroma Delight. I am the creator of First Love.¡± Seraphina spoke every word so clearly that everyone present could hear her. Looking at Seraphina on the stage, Vivian clenched her ss and gritted her teeth to maintain her fake smile. However, Vivian nced at Julian from the corner of her eye and motioned him to turn the tide quickly. But at this moment, Julian¡¯s gaze was firmly fixed on Seraphina. He wondered uneasily, ¡®What is she going to do?¡¯ ¡°Just now the organizers informed me that there was another work whose creative concept was the same as First Love, which surprised me. But I¡¯m confident the judges will make fair judgments and that I am willing to cooperate with all the investigations,¡± Seraphina said. With that, Seraphina took two steps back and stayed away from the microphone. Seraphina looked decent and elegant, which made people want to believe her. However, someone noticed something strange. ¡°Seraphina? Why do I feel it¡¯s a familiar name?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I remembered that she won the Rising Star Award in the provincial perfumerypetition before, but there has been no news about her since then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an old story. She made a scene in Findo two years ago. People said that she was a noseless perfumer!¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s her. I know who she is now!¡± Suddenly, the way everyone looked at Seraphina changed. Their eyes were full of teasing, disdain, and gloat. Thepetition was notrge in scale. Many well-known majorpanies in the industry did not participate in it, and only small and medium-sized enterprises were enthusiastic about it. However, whether the prizes were important or not, only by winning more could the perfumers and the Although Aroma Delight relied on Apex Corporation, it had just been founded and didn¡¯t hire senior perfumers from the headquarters of Apex Corporation for the sake of fairness. Hearing the discussion around, Vivian calmed down and walked onto the stage with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to take up your time. I am Vivian Garcia, a perfumer from Prosperian Company. It is my great honor to meet so many excellent perfumers here.¡± Vivian smiled and continued, ¡°In fact, I have been in this industry for more than three years. But I¡¯ve learned how to make perfume for a long time. For so many years, I never thought that my work would be giarized someday. This is really shocking¡­¡± Vivian smiled and shook her head. ¡°I can do nothing but thank the person who stole my idea. Maybe this is another way to show her appreciation for my work.¡± Then Vivian turned around and blinked at Seraphina happily. Vivian didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. Seraphina stood there, calmly watching Vivian make a face at her. She had to change her view of Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Vivian who was so shameless that she could tell a lie so confidently. Although Seraphina and Vivian were both smiling and talking gently, the atmosphere between them was tense. The host interposed, ¡°It seems that both sides make good sense. Is it really a coincidence?¡± The people downstage began to discuss, ¡°In all these years, I¡¯ve never heard of such a coincidence.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The names of the works may happen to be the same, but even if the tastes are simr, there will be a difference. How could they be exactly the same?¡± ¡°giarism! It must be giarism!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t tolerate giarists. It is a shame on the industry!¡± Vivian held the microphone again and said, ¡°Personally, I hate giarism. But I believe that the Vivian was very confident as if she was the victim of giarism. However, Seraphina seemed to be too calm. ¡°What about you, Ms. Jones?¡± asked the host. ¡°I believe in the organizers, and I also believe in my work,¡± Seraphina said calmly. She smiled faintly, and her eyes were full of determination. The host smiled and said, ¡°In that case, then¡­¡± Before the host could finish his words, he frowned and sniffed. ¡°Well¡­¡± Others soon understood the change of the host, because most people sniffed and smelled a strange smell. It was an unpleasant smell, to be exact. The odor was not just unpleasant but also slightly fishy, with a nauseating blend of foulness and artificial fragrance that made people feel queasy. ¡®What is it?¡¯ everyb*dy wondered. All of the people here were in the industry. They were used to smelling all kinds of fragrances, but they really felt ufortable when they suddenly smelled this odor. ¡°Sir, did you clean the venue? Why is there a stink?¡± someone questioned the host. The host hurriedly exined, ¡°The venue was thoroughly cleaned yesterday. It¡¯s absolutely impossible¡­¡± Before the host could finish his words, he stepped aside and looked at Vivian with mixed feelings. Vivian wanted to say something, but before she could get the microphone, the host avoided her suddenly. Vivian was stunned for a moment and looked confused. Seeing the host¡¯s behavior, the others immediately understood. They looked in Vivian¡¯s direction and withdrew their heads at once. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s her,¡± someone shouted. ¡°What¡¯s that smell? Open the windows!¡± Hearing the discussion, Vivian stood on the stage with an awkward expression. She was extremely embarrassed. Vivian had also smelled something strange, but she didn¡¯t think it wasing from her. Now Vivian wanted to smell it with her head down, but it would make her more embarrassed, so she could only stand there helplessly. ¡°Seraphina!¡± At this moment, Julian suddenly called Seraphina¡¯s name with a sad face. ¡°Why did you betray me?¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Not Anymore Everyone was stunned by Julian¡¯s words. Few people knew where Seraphina had gone since she disappeared from the business, let alone her rtionship with Julian. At the moment, the reporters were excited. Originally, they thought they came here for an ordinary press release. However, they happened to get news like giarism and betrayal. It was indeed a wonderful night. Seraphina watched Julian walk towards her and say in a sad tone, ¡°You are a member of Prosperian Company. When did you go to anotherpany without telling us? And¡­ How could you take away our product?¡± Julian¡¯s voice was not loud, but there were microphones beside him, which could make everyone hear what he said clearly. ¡°So she¡¯s a traitor. No wonder she would giarize,¡± someone suddenly said. ¡°She was ttered at the beginning. I remember when she won the Rising Star Award, the media hyped it. However, what happenedter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s illegal to stealpany secrets. They can call the police!¡± ¡°So she doesn¡¯t have a good sense of smell or even a conscience. She looks pretty. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so despicable!¡± The abuse towards Seraphina was so intense that Julian held back hiscency. Although he hadn¡¯t figured out what was going on for the time being, at least he changed the situation now. Julian turned around and looked at Karter, the representative of Aroma Delight, arrogantly, pretending to be generous and saying, ¡°I think yourpany may not have figured it out and was deceived by Seraphina. It¡¯s not your fault. I think it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. But everyone knows that the work belongs to the creator, so obviously First Love is ourpany¡¯s work.¡± ¡°Mr. Brown, did you just say that I was a member of Prosperian Company?¡± With a faint smile, Seraphina turned to look at Julian and asked calmly. Seraphina was so calm that Julian felt a little panicked. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. But with so many people watching, Julian calmed down and said, ¡°Not anymore. I¡¯m sorry about what happened today.¡± Seraphinaughed suddenly as if she had heard something funny. She continued to ask, ¡°Not anymore? Was I a member of yourpany before?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Before Julian could answer, Seraphina interrupted him, ¡°Mr. Brown, I have never signed any contract with Prosperian Company. Did we ever have a written agreement? Or have you ever paid me? Do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°Evidence? People in Prosperian Company can prove that you are an employee of Prosperian Company. What evidence do you need?¡± Julian asked. ¡°So, you have no evidence,¡± simply replied Seraphina. Julian couldn¡¯t retort. Back then, Julian knew that Seraphina was loyal to him, so he didn¡¯t sign any contract with her at all. Moreover, Julian was even more afraid that Seraphina would make trouble for him if she had a contract. As for the sry, there was never a certain amount. When Julian was in a good mood, he would directly transfer more money to Seraphina. Anyway, Seraphina didn¡¯t spend much money since the rent was paid directly by Julian every month. Julian supported her, so he didn¡¯t pay her sry. But now, Seraphina used the unpaid sry to attack Julian and joined anotherpany. It was likely that Julian had no advantage even if they went to court. ¡°There¡¯s no need to show you the evidence here,¡± Vivian, who had been standing under the stage for a long time, couldn¡¯t help but say impolitely. Vivian raised her chin and looked at Seraphina proudly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have wasted our time here. For the sake of our once-friendship, I won¡¯t care about what happened today, but now please leave,¡± said Vivian. Vivian¡¯s words seemed to enlighten Julian. He stepped forward, pinched Seraphina¡¯s cuff quietly, and stared at her, whispering, ¡°Seraphina, whatever the misunderstanding might be, we can talk about it Julian looked Seraphina in the eye and warned her that if she wanted to continue their rtionship, she had to obey him. However, Seraphina was no longer the old her. ¡°Mr. Brown, since you and Ms. Garcia believe you are the victims of giarism, how can you not defend your rights? Thispetition is fair,¡± said Seraphina. Seraphina took a step back, broke away from Julian, and turned around to look at the host with a smile. ¡°We have handed over the data and sample of First Love to the organizers. I believe there will be a fair result,¡± Seraphina said. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Julian raised his head and said, ¡°Since Ms. Jones used to work in ourpany before, she had ess to the data and samples. If the data are exactly the same, how can you make a judgment?¡± Julian was not sure what would happen. After all, the data and samples were given by Seraphina. It was sure that the two copies would be identical. Now that Julian couldn¡¯t stop Seraphina, he had to abandon her and seize the opportunity to make everyone believe that Seraphina was a thief and a traitor. Only in this way could Julian turn the tide. At this time, someone whispered to the host. The host straightened up and looked at Julian, saying, ¡°Mr. Brown, don¡¯t worry about that. The judges have already made a decision, and¡­ Although the particrs and sample data of both sides are very simr, they are not exactly the same. There are still some differences.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Julian was surprised. And Vivian was a little uneasy, pondering, ¡®Different? How could they be different?¡¯ Besides, although the people around were all focusing on the stage, they subconsciously stayed away from Vivian. Vivian could also smell that strange smell herself from time to time, but she was too embarrassed to walk away. ¡°The judges have made a judgment on First Love. The winner is Aroma Delight.¡± The host didn¡¯t keep people in suspense and made a straight announcement. Julian¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. Then Julian shouted, ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s impossible! We have been researching and developing it for so long, and we invested so much effort and money, how can they win? First Love belongs to Prosperian Company and we have proof! ¡°You can¡¯t suppress a smallpany like Prosperian Company just because Aroma Delight has Apex Corporation as its backer. It¡¯s not fair to neers in the industry! Although smallpanies are not so powerful now, we are still contributing to the perfume industry. If thepetition does this to Prosperian Company, it will upset Prosperian Company and other medium-sizedpanies that have worked as hard as us but are suppressed!¡± Julian¡¯s words touched many people in the industry present. In the current market, after all, there were only a few leading enterprises. Many smallpanies kept participating inpetitions and exhibitions to improve their poprity step by step and expand their market share gradually. But if they were suppressed by majorpanies, it was likely that all their efforts would be in vain. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since the two works are simr, why is Aroma Delight the winner?¡± someone questioned. ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s an inside job! Maybe Mr. Brown should call the police!¡± Seraphina raised her eyebrow and looked at Julian. He was standing there with an air of integrity that made people unconsciously believe him. ¡°Mr. Brown has been talking about the evidence, so I¡¯ll show it to you.¡± Seraphina turned sideways and took two small bottles from the staff of Aroma Delight. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Such A Shameless Bitch ¡°These two bottles are the samples provided by Aroma Delight and Prosperian Company respectively. Mr. Brown, you can try to differentiate between them,¡± said Seraphina. Seraphina raised both hands so that everyone present could see the bottles in her hand. ¡°So what if there is a difference or no difference?¡± Julian narrowed his eyes slightly and asked. Then he continued disapprovingly, ¡°Even the judges have said that the samples¡¯ ingredients and taste are very simr. What does this prove?¡± ¡°It can prove why the winner is Aroma Delight,¡± Seraphina continued. ¡°Didn¡¯t you insist that I stole the work of Prosperian Company, Mr. Brown? Since I stole it, there must be a difference between my work and the original creation. Of course, the original is of better quality. Since you feel unfair, this is the best chance to prove it in front of your peers and the media,¡± Seraphina said. She had always been smiling gently and speaking softly. Many people were prejudiced against Seraphina because of her history, but at this moment, they couldn¡¯t say harsh words in front of her smile. Julian frowned and looked at Seraphina, wondering what she was up to. He mused, ¡®What on earth has happened to Seraphina today? Why does she want to make such a scene here? Why does she suddenly disobey me?¡¯ ¡°Oh, Mr. Brown is not a professional perfumer after all, so it¡¯s reasonable to be unsure. However, since Ms. Garcia said that First Love was made by her, it¡¯s impossible that she can¡¯t tell the difference, right?¡± Seraphina suddenly said meaningfully, turning her head and looking at Vivian, who was standing behind Julian. Holding the ss tightly, Vivian suppressed her panic. Vivian knew exactly how First Love was created. Seraphina suddenly came here and asked Vivian to tell the difference between the two samples, which really confused Vivian. Vivian pursed her lips and said, ¡°Today¡¯spetition has been ruined to some extent. It¡¯s not decent for either Aroma Delight or Prosperian Company. The form of First Love has been stolen. What¡¯s the point in telling whether the sample is true or fake? ¡°Seraphina, anyway, we were friends and worked together. Let¡¯s forget about the matter of First Love.¡± After saying that, Vivian turned around proudly, holding her dress in one hand, and was about to walk down. ¡°But what if I don¡¯t want to let it go?¡± Seraphina suddenly asked. Her beautiful voice was slightly sarcastic. Seraphina didn¡¯t give Vivian any chance to escape. Vivian stopped and turned around abruptly, looking at Seraphina with wide eyes. ¡°Seraphina, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Julian warned. In a low voice, Julian turned his head away from the camera and scolded Seraphina impatiently. ¡°Is that too much?¡± With a cold smile, Seraphina put the two bottles on the table, unplugged them, and looked around. Then she said aloud, ¡°Everyone, the idea of First Love is based on the subtle feelings between men and women, which is the inspiration. At the same time, I want to remind people of such feelings with this smell. ¡°Besides the sweet fragrance, it should still be a little bit astringent, but the base note is sweet. The All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. difference between these two is the base note. ¡± Some curious onlookers hade forward to smell the samples, and someone tried with test strips but was still puzzled. ¡°The smells are indeed very simr. It¡¯s not too much to say that they are exactly the same. What¡¯s the difference between the base notes?¡± Perfume needed time to vtile, so people had to wait for the base tone. Now everyone¡¯s curiosity was aroused, so they didn¡¯t have patience. Seraphina smiled and said, ¡°In fact, you have tried the difference between base notes.¡± ¡°When did we try?¡± Someone suddenly realized it and eximed, ¡°It was on her! That smell just now!¡± A panic shed on Vivian¡¯s face, and she realized what that strange smell was! Then Vivian looked at Seraphina angrily and thought, ¡®Did she tamper with the sample of First Love?¡¯ Seraphina looked back at Vivian with a smile, but her eyes were extremely cold. That was right. Seraphina asked Emily to add another ingredient to the sample so that it would smell like fish in the base note. Seraphina was sure that Vivian would definitely spray the sample of First Love on herself to catch attention. Seraphina checked the time¡ªthe perfume¡¯s base note kicked in at the perfect moment. ¡°That¡¯s true. No wonder there was a noisome smell just now.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a huge difference between the base notes.¡± Everyone was discussing, and soon some people raised doubts, ¡°But whether it¡¯s giarism or theft, shouldn¡¯t the samples be exactly the same? Why is there such a big difference?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that someone was deliberately trying to frame us,¡± Julian replied. Julian nced at Seraphina and then walked to Vivian, saying, ¡°Even if Ms. Garcia made a mistake in spicing, the perfume wouldn¡¯t have such a big problem. Moreover, Ms. Garcia has put a lot of effort into this work and modified it again and again. ¡°At worst, if it is giarism or theft, who would be so stupid to change the form of the work and make it wed? So the truth is close. Someone stole First Love¡¯s form and tampered with our sample to set us up.¡± After a pause, Julian looked at Seraphina sharply and continued, ¡°Ms. Jones, I didn¡¯t want to hold you ountable since you¡¯ve worked with us for so many years. But since you wanted to frame us and were so ungrateful, I have to use thew to protect Ms. Garcia¡¯s reputation and mine. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. I¡¯ll sue youter. As for Aroma Delight, if you insist on covering up for such a thief, I¡¯ll have to sue you too.¡± Julian stood there upright. His firm words and confidence made everyone believe that Prosperian Company was really the victim. ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡°Thepetition should make it clear! How did the judges make their decision?¡± ¡°This is ridiculous!¡± ¡°Such a person shouldn¡¯t be here! Get out!¡± The people were indignant. Even if Aroma Delight¡¯s backer was Apex Corporation, the people couldn¡¯t suppress their anger. Some reporters couldn¡¯t wait and started a live broadcast to post the shocking news on the tform. In the VIP room, Dashiell narrowed his eyes and was about to lose his temper. He had been in the business world for many years, and he had seen a lot of jerks. But it was really rare to see such a shameless person like Vivian. Looking at Seraphina standing on the stage alone and looking so helpless, Dashiell buttoned up his cuffs and reached out to pull the doorknob. As soon as Dashiell¡¯s finger touched the door, he heard Seraphina¡¯s sweet and clear voice. ¡°That¡¯s right. I changed the form and sample,¡± said Seraphina. Dashiell turned his head and saw Seraphina¡¯s slightly raised face on the screen, which was so dazzling in the spotlight. Seraphina was not flustered and angry at all. Looking at her confident eyes, Dashiell withdrew his hand. Perhaps he should trust her more. *** Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 No one expected that Seraphina would directly admit it. Everyone was stunned, including Julian. ¡°Since Mr. Brown insists that First Love was developed by Ms. Garcia from beginning to end, how about Ms. Garcia tell everyone what I did in the form and which ingredient I changed?¡± Seraphina said. ¡°I¡­¡± Vivian¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Vivian had barely entered theboratory in recent years. Even if she didn¡¯t forget all her previous knowledge, she knew she couldn¡¯t tell the difference between the samples because different perfumes had different forms, raw materials, and even weights. When First Love was developed, Vivian had been fooling around with Julian every day. As long as she seduced Julian, she would get whatever honor or prize she wanted. Vivian didn¡¯t want to work so hard for the data at all. Vivian subconsciously pinched the corner of Julian¡¯s coat and kept silent. Julian noticed Vivian¡¯s nervousness. He took a step forward and naturally hid Vivian behind him, saying, ¡°Since you changed the form, how could Vivian know what you¡¯ve done? Since you have admitted it, I think there is no controversy about this matter. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Seraphina interrupted, ¡°I admit I changed the form, but not that I stole it. The form is mine. I can change it as I like. Vivian imed First Love to be her work, but why is she so unfamiliar with it? ¡°Or is Vivian the person who stole my work and ndered me instead?¡± Seraphina exposed Vivian without saving her dignity. Vivian was caught off guard by Seraphina¡¯s usation on such an asion, but she couldn¡¯t retort. She raised her finger to point at Seraphina in anger and said with annoyance, ¡°Bulls hit! You¡­¡± Before Vivian could finish her words, she suddenly fell straight back. ¡°Oh!¡± Vivian shouted in horror. ¡°Vivian!¡± Julian, who was closest to Vivian, shouted and held her falling b*dy. ¡°Sorry, Prosperian Company has to leave first because Ms. Garcia is not feeling well,¡± Julian turned to the host and said in a polite but rigid tone. 1/4 14:00 Mon, 29 Jan B Chapter 9 41% ¨C Then Julian looked at Seraphina coldly and said, ¡°But we won¡¯t be ndered by you!¡± Seraphina raised her eyebrow and watched Julian pick up Vivian and quickly walk out of the venue. Shemented inwardly, ¡®Well, Vivian is really good at such a trick.¡¯ Vivian knew that she couldn¡¯t defend herself and she couldn¡¯t give any evidence to justify herself, so she pretended to faint. Although it was an old-fashioned trick, it worked well. At least, Vivian got rid of the current dilemma for the time being. Because of Prosperian Company¡¯s temporary departure, the farce was considered to be over. The awards should be awarded, but First Love¡¯s award was held back due to controversy. Seraphina was ment ally prepared when she was surrounded by journalists on her way out of the venue. ¡°Ms. Jones, did you deliberately arrange the farce today?¡± ¡°Did you disappear from the perfumer¡¯s circle these two years because of thatpetition two years ago?¡± ¡°Excuse me, Ms. Jones, how did you sign the contract with Aroma Delight? Mr. Brown just said that you were an employee of Prosperian Company, so did you change your job or break the contract with Prosperian Company?¡± ¡°Ms. Jones, it is rumored that you were in a rtionship with Mr. Brown of Prosperian Company. Are you taking revenge this time?¡± The questions were very sharp. Seraphina smiled faintly and didn¡¯t shy away from the maliciousness of the reporters. ¡°Time will give you the answers you want,¡± said Seraphina. Then she got in the car under the escort of the staff of Aroma Delight. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The door was closed, and the dazzling light and noise outside were instantly shut out. The air-conditioning in the car was so cold that Seraphina shivered subconsciously. The next second, a coat with a warm b*dy temperature was put on her shoulders. ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet?¡± Seraphina was surprised. She thought Dashiell had already left. ¡°It was such a wonderful show. How could I not watch it?¡± Dashiell withdrew his hands 2/4 14:00 Mon, 29 Jan BJ Chapter 9 and sighed, saying, ¡°Unfortunately, the result is a little unsatisfactory.¡± Seraphina shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just the beginning.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Dashiell was curious. ¡°I won¡¯t give away what belongs to me again,¡± said Seraphina. She used to be innocent, giving up everything for love and even falling out with her family. Seraphina gave Julian everything, but she didn¡¯t get what she should get. Instead, she was only regarded as a fool. Seraphina might still have ast trace of hope for Julian before today, but Julian¡¯s behavior in the venue just now hadpletely dispelled herst fantasy. 41% Julian knew that First Love was Seraphina¡¯s hard work. She had given up many awards and honors for so long to develop First Love, but he called her a ¡°thief¡±! Seraphina hadn¡¯t expected that Julian could do anything for Vivian! Seraphina¡¯s phone vibrated in her pocket. She took it out and found it was Emily. Then she picked it up, saying, ¡°Hello, Emily.¡± Hearing Seraphina¡¯s voice, Emilyughed with excitement. ¡°That¡¯s so good! Well, you y! Seraphina, how could you do it so perfectly? I¡¯m so happy tonight!¡± eximed Emily. Emily¡¯sughter on the other end of the phone was so loud that Seraphina had to push the phone aside and looked at Dashiell, coughing in embarrassment and saying, ¡°Emily, you don¡¯t have tough like this, do you?¡± ¡°Of course, I have to!¡± Emilyughed and said, ¡°I thought you would be bullied by Julian for the rest of your life. I didn¡¯t expect that you asked me to add ingredients for this purpose. You have no idea how arrogant Vivian was when she took the sample from me. I saw her embarrassed look on the live stream, which really made me feel good!¡± Emily was so excited that Seraphina couldn¡¯t interrupt her. Emily continued, ¡°But Seraphina, are you not going to stay in Prosperian Company since you¡¯ve fallen out with Julian? I learned that you¡¯re in Aroma Delight now. When did you go there? How is it? Have you agreed on all the terms?¡± Seraphina¡¯s cheeks were burning. Although Dashiell didn¡¯t look at her when she was on the phone and looked out of the. 3/4 14:00 Mon, 29 Jan G Chapter 9 window, he could hear every word. ¡°I think I was lucky,¡± said Seraphina. 41 Seraphina remembered the encounter with Dashiell. By chance, he was willing to help her. Then they got married quickly. ¡°Emily, forget it. Julian will definitely make trouble for you about what happened today. If he asks you about the matter, just tell me that you don¡¯t know anything and me it on me,¡± said Seraphina. Emily said disapprovingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not afraid of him. I can just quit.¡± Emily had long been dissatisfied with Julian¡¯s demanding character. It was just that Seraphina didn¡¯t say anything about it, so Emily kept silent. ¡°But what will you do? You¡¯ve fallen out, Julian will definitely make trouble for you. You shouldn¡¯t go back tonight. Why not stay with me so that we can take care of each other?¡± Emily said. When Seraphina was about to speak, she saw Dashiell¡¯s face suddenly turn around, and he looked at her with sharp eyes. Seraphina said hurriedly, ¡°No, I have other ns. That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll contact you tomorrow.¡± Then Seraphina hung up the phone in a hurry. If Emily hadn¡¯t reminded Seraphina, she would have almost forgotten that tonight was their wedding night. 4/4 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Seraphina secretly nced at Dashiell and found that he was looking at her. So their eyes met. Immediately, Seraphina¡¯s cheeks turned hot. ¡°What else are you going to do tonight?¡± Dashiell asked. He approached, and Seraphina could feel his hot breath. They were so close, which made Seraphina¡¯s heart race. However, Seraphina was stubborn, which made her reluctant to submit. She met Dashiell¡¯s eyes and tried to keep calm, saying, ¡°If I remember correctly, tonight is our wedding night. Mr. Martinez, what n do you think I have?¡± Seraphina pretended to be rxed and natural, but her hands on her knees exposed her uneasiness because she pressed them too hard. Dashiell raised his brows with a faint smile. ¡°Well, that¡¯s nice!¡± he said. Dashiell straightened up. Seraphina didn¡¯t feel relieved, however. The car quickly stopped at its destination. Seraphina thought Dashiell would take her back to his residence, but she didn¡¯t expect the car to stop at the door of a hot spring club. The orange-yellow signboards set off at night made Seraphina feel much more secure. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. What was going on? Seraphina turned around and looked at Dashiell confusedly. However, he seemed to have guessed what she was thinking and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to prepare anything.¡± ¡°Actually¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Seraphina whispered. It was just a deal, so she didn¡¯t care about any ritual. However, when Seraphina saw the restaurant well-decorated with roses, she was shocked. There were only Dashiell and Seraphina in the huge restaurant. The dishes had been served, and even the waiters and waitresses didn¡¯te close to them, leaving them enough private space. Obviously, this restaurant was booked. Seraphina couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡®Dashiell is rich enough to do this, but as he said, 1/5 041% Chapter 10 how could he have time to do this?¡¯ The privacy here is good. Don¡¯t worry that anyone will know about the news,¡± Dashiell said slowly as he cut the steak gracefully. T-Thank you,¡± Seraphina said. She was not clumsy, but she didn¡¯t know what to say in the face of all this. Dashiell stopped suddenly. Then he raised his eyebrow and asked, ¡°What for?¡± Thank you for agreeing to cooperate with me. Thank you for your arrangement and all that you have done today,¡± said Seraphina. Although she chose to marry Dashiell on impulse, she didn¡¯t regret it. Hearing Seraphina¡¯s words, Dashiell chuckled. It was a very gentle smile, but Seraphina could tell that he was in a good mood. Then Dashiell put the cut steak on Seraphina¡¯s te. Then he withdrew his fork, looked at her seriously, and said, ¡°Then you have to thank me more than that.¡± Seraphina was left speechless. After the romantic candlelight dinner, Seraphina and Dashiell entered the suite. The room was quiterge, and there was a private hot spring pool in the room. It was steaming, and the sound of water was very soothing. Seraphina naturally thought about whether she would get into this pool with Dashiellter. Her face was burning hot and her b*dy stiffened. She quickly looked away and went away to pour water. Dashiell saw her nervousness and embarrassment. He turned around, took off his coat, and brought over a bottle of wine and two sses. ¡°Would you like some?¡± Dashiell asked. ¡°No¡­¡± Seraphina wanted to refuse but suddenly changed her mind. ¡°Okay,¡± she said. Wine made a coward brave. Seraphina was not cowardly, but she stillcked a little courage. It seemed that all her courage had been used up when she came to Dashiell to negotiate with him about the cooperation. 2/5 Chapter 10 41% After pouring two sses of wine, Dashiell raised them to her. Seraphina stared at the red liquid in the ss, clinked her ss with him through gritted teeth, and then drank it all. Seraphina¡¯s movement was so violent that she choked herself and coughed hard. your Dashiell smiled and patted her on the shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll go down first. Take Dashiell gave Seraphina plenty of time to prepare and a chance to back down. Turning around, Dashiell walked towards the hot spring pool. time.¡± Seeing his back disappear from her sight, Seraphina was flustered. She hurriedly poured another ss of wine and drank it up again. After drinking most of the wine, Seraphina finally got slightly drunk. She stood up could vaguely see Dashiell¡¯s back in the direction of the hot spring pool. He stretched his arms and turned his back to her, showing only the part above his shoulders. His muscle was very clear and tight, and the water drops glistened on his bare skin. Seraphina felt her throat dry. She walked straight over and stood at the boundary between the pool and the floor. He could hear the noise, but Dashiell didn¡¯t look back. He was patient and Seraphina enough time. gave and In order not to give herself a chance to regret it, Seraphina quickly took off her clothes, but she didn¡¯t take off the underwear. She walked behind Dashiell barefoot and then went into the water next to him. The water was hot. As soon as Seraphina entered the water, her b*dy quickly became sweaty. She didn¡¯t know whether her courage given by the alcohol was evaporating with the steam. The little courage she finally summoned suddenly disappeared and she awkwardly embraced her arms. Seraphina had never been n*ked in front of a man. Even with Julian, she only held his hands and k*ssed him. Seraphina was suddenly held by the shoulder, and the force made her uncontrobly turn around and directly roll into Dashiell¡¯s arms. Seraphina took a deep breath. 3/5 14:01 Mon, 29 Jan B Chapter 10 Their skin touched. Dashiell¡¯s b*dy heat was different from the water temperature, but it seemed to be more scalding. Dashiell held Seraphina¡¯s waist with one hand and pinched her chin with the other, forcing her to look at him. ¡°Last chance.¡± Dashiell paused, his eyes burning. Then he continued, ¡°If you¡¯re not ready, we can¡­¡± The next second, his lips were blocked by hers. Seraphina was so close to him that her teeth hit his lips. She seemed to taste a little blood. She closed her eyes, didn¡¯t think about anything, and said nothing but showed her determination with action. There was nothing in the world that one could get for nothing, and nothing was taken for granted. Seraphina knew that she had to sacrifice herself in exchange for the things that she wanted. No pains, no gains. Now that Seraphina was married to Dashiell, she would enjoy the benefits brought by the marriage, so she should fulfill her duties. With such a beautiful woman in his arms, Dashiell had no reason to refuse her. Dashiell tenderly caressed the back of Seraphina¡¯s head with hisrge palm, his passion intensifying as he k*ssed her more deeply. He sought to show his wife the true essence of a passionate k*ss. Everything went well. Seraphina couldn¡¯t help but feel hard to breathe because of the water temperature and deep k*ss. Dashiell quickly noticed something was wrong, so he picked her up decisively and walked out of the hot spring pool. When they came out of the pool, Dashiell pulled arge clean towel and wrapped it around Seraphina. Then he carefully ced her on an oversized round bed. Seraphina¡¯s long hair was wet and scat tered. Her eyes were closed and her long eyshes trembled unconsciously. At this moment, her cheeks were unnaturally pink because of the heat, which made her look extremely attractive. Dashiell leaned over at this sight. 4/5 Chapter 10 515 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Seraphina was a little nervous. She put her hands on both sides of her b*dy and unconsciously grasped the sheets under her b*dy. Even if she hadn¡¯t done it, she had seen or read about it on TV and in novels. Seraphina was nervous and afraid of pain. Dashiell noticed her nervousness and stopped suddenly to look at her closed eyes, saying, ¡°If you¡¯re not ready, we can wait.¡± Hearing this, Seraphina opened her eyes suddenly and saw sincerity and respect in Dashiell¡¯s eyes. This feeling of being cherished warmed Seraphina¡¯s heart. She shook her head and loosened her grip. Then she wrapped her arms around his neck and said, ¡°I am ready! Go ahead¡­¡± Before Seraphina could finish her words, she suddenly felt a flow of heat under her. She was stunned. Seeing the change in her face, Dashiell felt something and looked down. ¡°Don¡¯t look¡­¡± Seraphina groaned. The familiar feeling reminded Seraphina that she might have her period, but it couldn¡¯t be so coincidental! It was toote. Dashiell caught a glimpse of the blood on the sheet. The blood looked more dazzling against the white sheet. Curling up her legs, Seraphina grabbed the pillow aside and covered her face. She wanted to disappear from the world immediately. Seeing Seraphina¡¯s look, Dashiell instantly realized what it was. Dashiell hadn¡¯t done it yet, so the blood wouldn¡¯t be caused by him. Then it could only be one thing. His burning desire was quenched in an instant. Dashiell got up, wanting to sigh andugh. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. After a few seconds of silence, Dashiell finally bent down and picked Seraphina up 1/5 again. ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡± Seraphina was suddenly picked up, panicked. The pillow fell off her face, and Seraphina couldn¡¯t hide herself. She looked like a frightened deer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t like to do it in blood,¡± said Dashiell. After saying so calmly, Dashiell carried Seraphina into the bathroom and put her down. He took down the shower, adjusted the water temperature, and handed it to Seraphina. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside,¡± he said. Seraphina was stunned for a while before she came to her senses. The water was at the right temperature, so it wasfortable to feel it. Dashiell was very thoughtful and caring. It was hard to imagine that Dashiell, who had been rumored to be a ruthless businessman, would be such a nice man. Seraphina took a shower in aplicated mood. Then she felt embarrassed again because she had no tampon. Seraphina had been so busytely with First Love that she even forgot her period. Besides, it was ahead of schedule. It must be because she had been too tired. Seraphina wondered if the hotel would provide tampons. Maybe she could order a takeout. But it was embarrassing that her phone was still out there. While she was hesitating, the bathroom door was opened and Dashiell walked in again. He put a stack of things and arge bag into the drying area. ¡°You may use them first,¡± Dashiell said before he went out. Seraphina came forward and saw there were clean and brand-new pajamas and underwear. Most importantly, there were tampons in that big bag! The tampons were of different sizes and brands. Those things would be enough for Seraphina to use for three months. Seraphina was surprised and got dressed quickly. When she returned to the room, 2/5 41%2 Chapter 11 although her checks were still red, she was no longer so embarrassed and nervous. The bed sheets had been changed, and Dashiell was sitting on the chair beside the bed in his silk pajamas, with aptop on hisp and a ss of hot coffee at hand. The aroma of coffee lingered in the room, but Seraphina wondered whether he didn¡¯t want to sleep when drinking coffee at this time. ¡°Come here,¡± Dashiell looked up at Seraphina and said. Seraphina walked over obediently, but she saw Dashiell turn around and raise his chin to the table beside her. ¡°Drink it and sleep,¡± he said. Looking at the steaming ginger tea, Seraphina was surprised that he could consider so much and prepare so many things in such a short time. Seraphina pursed her lips and picked the tea up obediently. Then she felt warm andfortable. She sat down against the bed, instantly feeling sleepy. Dashiell looked at Seraphina and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± Seraphina couldn¡¯t help yawning and asked sleepily. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in a minute,¡± Dashiell said. ¡°You go to sleep first.¡± After adjusting the pillow and pulling up the quilt, Dashiell sat down again and adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner before taking a sip of coffee. Seraphina fought to keep her eyes open as she observed his every move. The soft yellow light bathed Dashiell, casting a hazy and enigmatic aura around his profile. She said to herself, ¡®Dashiell is really good-looking. No matter from which perspective, he looks perfectly handsome. Why have I never noticed it before?¡¯ Seeing Dashiell drinking coffee, which seemed to be espresso, Seraphina couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Coffee at night will¡­ You can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°What should I drink?¡± Putting down his ss, Dashiell asked casually. However, Seraphina gave no response. She was leaning against the bedhead with her eyes closed, and she was breathing evenly. ¡®How fast she fell asleep!¡¯ Dashiell thought. Dashiell smiled and looked at Seraphina¡¯s side face quietly. Suddenly, he didn¡¯t want to read the documents and emails. 3/5 Chapter 11 Dashiell put theputer aside, turned the nightlight to the dimmest light, and got up to the other side of the bed. Then he lifted the quilt and went into the bed. Dashiell hugged Seraphina gently from behind. Maybe she was disturbed, so she murmured, turned over, and hugged him directly. Dashiell was a little surprised. Dashiell raised his eyebrow, adjusted her sleeping position, and held her in his arms. Seraphina moved her head, found afortable position in his arms, and stopped moving. With such a beautiful woman in his arms, Dashiell couldn¡¯t do anything to her. It was his wedding night! The next day, Seraphina woke up refreshed without any difort during her menstrual period. Seraphina felt like she hadn¡¯t slept so well for a long time. She wanted to stretch herself but found that a man was lying beside her. To be exact, Seraphina¡¯s head was still resting on Dashiell¡¯s arm. Seraphina hurriedly sat up, scratched her hair, and remembered what happenedst night. Yesterday, she got married! ¡°Awake?¡± Dashiell asked. Hearing the deep, mellow voice beside her, Seraphina nodded and said, ¡°G-Good morning.¡± ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Dashiell asked again. ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Seraphina had been living alone, and she had never slept with someone else together. She was not used to such a situation. ¡°But I¡¯m hungry,¡± said Dashiell. He sat up next to Seraphina, his eyes wild and enthusiastic. Seraphina was startled. What did he mean? ¡°So¡­¡± Dashiell approached Seraphina¡¯s earlobe and whispered, ¡°Go get the breakfast 4/5 8¡Á41%2 Chapter 11 bell. It¡¯s right next to the walkie-talkie.¡± ¡°Oh! Okay!¡± Almost immediately, Seraphina jumped out of bed and ran over. Looking at Seraphina¡¯s active back, Dashiell smiled and frowned again-his arm was numb. 5/5 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 The hotel breakfast spread wasvish, and Dashiell and Seraphina savored it with. contentment as the gentle sunshine shone through the window, creating a peaceful and serene atmosphere. ¡°I¡¯ll go to thepanyter. I will take you to Aroma Delight by the way,¡± said Dashiell as he buttered the toast. Seraphina took a sip of milk and shook her head, saying, ¡°No, I don¡¯t go there until this afternoon. And I thought we agreed not to announce our¡­¡± Dashiell looked up, and Seraphina swallowed the word ¡°rtionship¡±. Dashiell handed Seraphina the buttered toast and withdrew his hand, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go back on my promise. Only the top executive in charge of Aroma Delight knew that you were poached from the headquarters, and it was Brayan whomunicated with Aroma Delight. So no one knows that¡­¡± Dashiell slightly raised his eyes, and he seemed to look at Seraphina casually, but his look made her subconsciously frightened. ¡°You¡¯re my person,¡± Dashiell continued. Dashiell only paused for a moment, but his words sounded particrly meaningful. Seraphina felt her heart beat faster, eximing inwardly, ¡®Dashiell is so good at flirting! He had a cold face, and his words sounded normal, which made Seraphina¡¯s heart race when she thought about his words again! ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Seraphina said. She stared at the breakfast in front of her. She finished it quickly and said, ¡°I¡¯m full. I should go make a phone call.¡± If Seraphina nned to leave Prosperian Company, she had to solve what happened first. At least Emily couldn¡¯t be involved in it. When Seraphina picked up her phone, she found that there were more than 20 missed calls, all of which were from Julian. Seraphina was slightly stunned and then smiled sarcastically. Yesterday, in order to keep her calm and not be disturbed, Seraphina muted her phone after getting into the car. She guessed that Julian was looking for her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so desperate. 1/4 41% Chapter 12 It seemed that Julian was really anxious yesterday. They were with each other for so long, but Julian rarely took the initiative to call Seraphina. Even if he did, it was mostly for work. Now things were different. When Seraphina was about to return to the home interface, she got another call. It was Julian again. ¡®Well, it¡¯s very early now, she thought. Looking at Julian¡¯s name, Seraphina turned around and looked at Dashiell who was sitting there eating breakfast calmly. Dashiell sat there elegantly, like a prince in a fairy tale, noble and unattainable. After thinking for a while, Seraphina pressed the answer button. After what happenedst night, Seraphina¡¯s rtionship with Julian was over. Since she and Dashiell were married, she did not need to hide anything from Dashiell. Seraphina was open and fearless. ¡°Hello?¡± said Seraphina. ¡°Seraphina, where are you?¡± Julian¡¯s voice was a little h oa rse because he didn¡¯t rest well. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Brown?¡± Seraphina pretended not to understand what was going on. ¡°Seraphina, it¡¯s no use running away. Do you think you can escape?¡± Julian said. Seraphina almost burst outughing and asked, ¡°Running away? Why should I run away?¡± She thought, ¡®I didn¡¯t do anything illegal or unreasonable. Why would I run away?¡¯ ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back all night if you hadn¡¯t run away? Do you know I¡¯ve been waiting for you all night?¡± After a pause, Julian continued, ¡°I believe there was some misunderstanding about yesterday. I won¡¯t me you. You shoulde back and we can have a talk, okay?¡± After pondering for a moment, Seraphina smiled and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll see you in thepanyter.¡± After hanging up the phone, Seraphina walked back to the dining table. Dashiell looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you leaving?¡± ¡°No hurry,¡± Seraphina answered and smiled. Then she sat down again and dragged her chair forward. 2/4 Chapter 12 Seraphina was in a good mood and her appetite became super-good. She continued to eat slowly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m looking for him. What¡¯s the hurry?¡± How many times had Seraphina been waiting for Julian? Was it finally his turn to wait for her? ¡°He won¡¯t let go of what happened yesterday,¡± said Dashiell. Julian was a petty man, and he cared about every little profit. Yesterday, he was embarrassed in public, so he would not let it go. Moreover, Seraphina¡¯s departure was definitely a fatal blow to his smallpany. ¡°Neither will I,¡± Seraphina added with a smile, looking at Dashiell. Dashiell smiled. Julian waited for Seraphina all day. He didn¡¯t even have lunch until it was past three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and he did not see Seraphina. When Julian called Seraphina, she still didn¡¯t answer it. Julian was so angry that he almost smashed his phone. ¡°Julian, I told you before that you couldn¡¯t believe in Seraphina! You just trust her too much!¡± Vivian said. At this time, Vivian leaned against the spa cious leather seat, holding a fruit knife and peeling apples. ¡°Look,st night was a y that she had prepared long ago. The trap was set for us. I knew she was weird yesterday, and you said she¡¯d be fine. Look¡­ ¡°Shut up!¡± Julian was very upset. He wanted to make a phone call, but he thought it was useless. So his tone was angry. Hearing this, Vivian pursed her lips and lowered her eyes unhappily. ¡°Why are you mad at me? I didn¡¯t betray you or thepany. I am the only one who has always been by your side and cared about you!¡± said Vivian. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Then she went over and handed Julian the peeled apple. ¡°Here! You have to eat something no matter how angry you are. You have to take care of yourself. If something happens to you, what should I do¡­¡± said Vivian. As she spoke, her big eyes were full of tears as if they would fall down in the blink of an eye. Looking at Vivian¡¯s pitiful look, Julian felt sorry. He sighed and took the apple. Then he put his hand on her shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you. I¡¯m just in a bad mood. 3/4 Mon, Chapter 12 Sorry. I know you¡¯re caring about me. Don¡¯t cry, honey!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just coaxing me, but you still think about Seraphina¡­ Vivian moved her b*dy slightly and got closer to him, tempting him. ¡°Mr. Brown, I¡­¡± The door opened and Seraphina leaned in. Seeing the scene, Seraphina smiled and said, ¡°Well, it seems that I¡¯m not here at the right time. Then I¡­¡± ¡°Seraphina!¡± Seeing Seraphina, Julian immediately let go of his hands and strode towards Seraphina for fear that she would run away again. ¡°Come back!¡± Julian shouted. After waiting all day, Julian finally saw Seraphina. How could he let her run away again? ¡°Where have you been? Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone? Do you know how worried I was? What have you been up to?¡± Julian asked. Julian grabbed Seraphina by the wrist and pulled her in, closing the door behind them. Seraphina¡¯s eyes widened. Julian in front of her looked anxious and said caring words as if he was really worried about her, but what was he doing at thest minute? Seraphina nced at Vivian from the corner of her eye. Vivian looked sullen, but when Seraphina turned to her, she put on a gentle smile again and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sera, you have no idea how anxious we were. You weren¡¯t home all night. Where have you been? How could you be working in Aroma Delight? Did they fool you? You can¡¯t be deceived by those people!¡± 4/4 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 ¡°How could they deceive me?¡± Seraphina said. Then Seraphina broke away from Julian and walked to Vivian, saying, ¡°I really want to hear it. What do you think they have said to me?¡± Facing Seraphina¡¯s sharp eyes, Vivian looked away and said, ¡°How could I know what they have said to you? ¡°They wanted to poach you, so they must have belittled us and praised themselves. Sera¡­¡± After a pause, Vivian seemed to remember something and suddenly asked, ¡°Did they offer you a high sry?¡± ¡°High sry? How much should be a high sry?¡± Seraphina asked. Seraphina blinked as if she didn¡¯t know anything. Looking at her, Vivian felt disgusted. That was right. Seraphina was a stu pid woman. She didn¡¯t even know how to negotiate the sry. How could she be working in Aroma Delight? Someone must have manipted Seraphina into doing what she didst night. ¡°Sera, I am worried about you. Don¡¯t talk to me like that, okay? I don¡¯t want you to be deceived!¡± Vivian took Seraphina¡¯s arm and looked worried. Vivian was taller than Seraphina, so it was weird for her to hold Seraphina¡¯s arm. Vivian had to bend down a little bit, but she didn¡¯t want to do that. So Vivian forcibly pulled Seraphina¡¯s arm up, regardless of whether Seraphina would feel ufortable or not. Seraphina turned her head and looked up. Looking at this fake friend who had been with her for many years, she regretted that she had never seen what kind of person Vivian truly was. Seraphina was obsessed with the research of perfume making and neglected the sophistication of rtionships. She didn¡¯t like social interactions. She had always firmly believed that only a few friends would be enough, but she did not expect her so-called friend would treat her as a fool. Seraphina silently tightened her arm, mped Vivian¡¯s hand tightly, and pulled it down. ¡°What do you mean? That¡¯s how I talk to you all the time. Oh, I get it. Did you get angry 1/4 Chapter 13 Blinking innocently, Seraphina continued, ¡°But it is indeed my work. Didn¡¯t you say that we might lose such an importantpetition? On second thought, I didn¡¯t think I should let you take the fall for me. But you said at thepetition that it was me who stole your form?¡± Vivian¡¯s arm was torn and a little sore. When she heard Seraphina ask the harsh question, she panicked and immediately looked at Julian. ¡°Sera, at thepetition yesterday, we were all angry. What we said was on impulse, and some of the words didn¡¯t really mean it. I believe you were in the same statest night. Let¡¯s just forget about it!¡± Julian said. Then Julian patted Seraphina on the shoulder and said softly, ¡°Do you know that Vivian and I looked for you all night because you didn¡¯te back? Why didn¡¯t you talk to us? You are so naive that I am afraid you will be used by someone.¡± ¡°Have you been looking for me all night?¡± Seraphina chuckled and turned to face Julian. At the same time, she forced Vivian to turn around with her. Vivian¡¯s arm was twisted so painfully that she shouted, ¡°Sera, my arm¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± As if Seraphina didn¡¯t notice it until then, she slowly loosened her arm and let Vivian pull her hand back. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t notice that your hand was here,¡± Seraphina said ironically. Vivian frowned and felt that Seraphina was implying something. Ignoring Vivian, Seraphina continued to say to Julian, ¡°But if I remember correctly, Ms. Garcia passed out yesterday. Was she fine so soon? Did you spend the night looking for me? I¡¯m really sorry about that.¡± Vivian pursed her lips and smiled, hiding the anger in her eyes. ¡°We are friends! Sera, you¡¯ve been with Mr. Brown for so long. You must trust each other and you can¡¯t be fooled by others!¡± said Vivian. ¡°Why did you do that yesterday? Do you know how badly it has hit Prosperian Company and Mr. Brown? What exactly did the people from Aroma Delight say to you?¡± Vivian asked. What Vivian asked was also what Julian wanted to ask most. He wondered, ¡®What the hell happened yesterday? Why did Seraphina, who had always been obedient and meek, seem to be a different person? When Seraphina stood on the stage confidently, I almost thought that I mistook someone else for her. ¡®It was too sudden! She just popped out of nowhere and almost ruined the reputation of Prosperian Company. If it weren¡¯t for her value, I¡¯d really want to kill her! 2/4 Chapter 13 ¡®Did Seraphina change so greatly because she had found out about my affair with Vivian?¡¯ He then denied it inwardly, ¡®It¡¯s impossible! If she found it, why didn¡¯t she make a scene? She didn¡¯t cry N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. or fight with me. It¡¯s not like a normal woman¡¯s reaction to such a matter at all.¡¯ ¡°They said¡­¡± Seraphina was about to say something. Seeing Julian and Vivian anxious, angry, and trying to hide their affair, Seraphina only felt amused. She originally nned to fall out with them. Anyway, Seraphina didn¡¯t sign the contract with Prosperian Company. So she could leave and take all her belongings away. But Seraphina didn¡¯t expect Julian and Vivian to continue acting in front of her. Did they really think that she would still be persuaded by them to work for them again after what happened yesterday? Seraphina might not be smart, but she was definitely not out of her mind. Seraphina dragged the ending tone, deliberately keeping them in suspense. She walked forward slowly and lowered her head as if she was very hesitant. Standing behind Seraphina, Vivian and Julian gave each other a look. They both understood each other¡¯s meaning of ¡°Look, someone is behind her.¡± ¡°What did they say?¡± Julian asked anxiously. ¡°Well¡­¡± Seraphina still lowered her head and shook it. It seemed that she was struggling. In fact, Seraphina wanted tough when she saw Julian and Vivian being fooled by her. Seraphina wondered how they felt to be fooled. But the show had just begun! In such a short time, Seraphina decided to act with them. Since Julian and Vivian liked acting and were good at it, then Seraphina would let them finish the y! Looking at Seraphina and listening to her hesitating words, Vivian was simmering with hatred. What happened yesterday pi ssed her off. She thought, ¡®If Seraphina hadn¡¯t made such a scene, I would have won the award and made the headlines. ¡®But now, the photos of me fainting are indeed the headlines of the news. The media 3/4 Mon, Chapter 13 used all kinds of ugly words to insinuate that I giarized and stole someone else¡¯s work. ¡®It¡¯s all because of Seraphina. She made this happen. But it¡¯s not the right time to turn. against Seraphina yet.¡¯ Thinking of this, Vivian stepped forward to block Seraphina¡¯s way. ¡°Sera, tell us quickly. What did they say to you? If you don¡¯t tell us, I will go to them and argue with them. It was immoral for them to poach you!¡± Vivian shouted. However, Vivian didn¡¯t intend to do anything at all. Being stopped by Vivian, Seraphina stood there and suddenly looked up. She no longer hesitated and said fast, ¡°They said¡­¡± 4/4 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Seraphina finally said, ¡°They said you were having an affair behind my back and you set me up!¡± Julian¡¯s face suddenly darkened and he snapped, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± However, facing Seraphina, Vivian didn¡¯t realize what Seraphina meant for a moment. Facing such a direct and severe usation, Vivian subconsciously felt guilty and instinctively dodged Seraphina¡¯s eyes. Hearing Julian¡¯s voice, Vivian came back to her senses and echoed, ¡°Yeah, how could you believe that? It was a nder!¡± ¡°Sera, we¡¯ve been together for so long. Do you need anyone to tell you about our rtionship? How could you believe such a boring lie? It¡¯s too upsetting,¡± said Vivian. After saying so, Vivian looked aggrieved. Her eyes were red and tears were about to fall. Seraphina thought it was a pity that Vivian wasn¡¯t an actress. However, Seraphina could also act! Her mouth was ttened, and she lowered her eyes in depression. Seraphina pretended to struggle with puzzlement and said, ¡°But it¡¯s not just them. People outside always said that you and Julian¡­¡± ¡°Seraphina!¡± Before Seraphina could finish, Julian interrupted her sharply and grabbed her arm, saying, ¡°Are you a fool? How could you believe the rumors? You keep saying that someone said this and people said that. Do you have ears but no brain? Do you know who the others are, who we are, and who you should trust?¡± Julian was furious, as if he had been greatly insulted, and cursed Seraphina. Seraphina thought, ¡®Well, I am a fool indeed. Otherwise, how could I be fooled by these two people for so long?¡¯ But the more Julian looked angry and guilty, the more amused Seraphina felt. She had thought that Julian and Vivian might simply admit their affair when things had reached this point, but she didn¡¯t expect them to be so stubborn. That was fine. Since they wanted to act, Seraphina would apany them to finish the y. ¡°But now that things have been like this, why don¡¯t we just announce to the public that 1/4 41% Chapter 14 First Love is a work jointly developed by Vivian and me?¡± Seraphina suggested. ¡°No way!¡± Vivian refused immediately and decisively. ¡°After what happened yesterday, who will believe it? This will do nothing to save the reputation of Prosperian Company. We can¡¯t do this!¡± At first, Julian hesitated for a while, but when he heard Vivian¡¯s words, he immediately echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s not going to work. And you know that you have a history, and your reputation is not good. If we announce that you developed First Love together with Vivian, it means that we were wrongst night. We can¡¯t do this! Absolutely not!¡± ¡°What are we going to do then?¡± Seraphina asked. Seraphina guessed that they would not agree. She was just curious about how they would solve the farce yesterday. ¡°Seraphina,¡± Julian called out. Holding Seraphina¡¯s arms, Julian said in a low tone and stared at her seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you have to do this.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Seraphina raised her eyebrow and looked calm. ¡°I¡¯ll give a press conference, then you shoulde out and say that you were out of your mind and wanted to take credit for First Love alone. Then you should apologize to Vivian. Thepany will forgive you, and it¡¯s over,¡± Julian said. Julian said quickly as if he had thought about the words many times in his mind. Seraphina didn¡¯t retort but still looked embarrassed. ¡°But Aroma Delight¡­¡± she murmured. ¡°You can just ignore them. Have you signed a contract with them?¡± Julian asked. He frowned and was unhappy at the thought of Aroma Delight. The point was that Julian had no idea when Seraphina got in touch with Aroma Delight. Seraphina shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Since you didn¡¯t sign any contract with Aroma Delight, you can change your mind. It would be merciful of me not to sue them for libel!¡± said Julian. Then Julian patted Seraphina¡¯s arm with one hand and said, ¡°Seraphina, you are too simple to know theplexity and dirtiness of the business world. We did it for own good. We don¡¯t want you to get involved in these shi tty things. your ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the business with Vivian. You can just concentrate on making perfume. Isn¡¯t it your favorite thing? Isn¡¯t it wonderful to be able to focus on what you love?¡± 2/4 Mon, Chapter 14 Seraphina looked at Julian. He had been brainwashing her with such words so that she would be willing to help Julian and Vivian regardless of the reward. But at this moment, they still wanted to use Seraphina to take all the me for them in the name of her good. If Seraphina admitted to stealing the form, it would be impossible for her to work in another life. Julian asked Seraphina to do this, not only to protect the reputation of Prosperian Company and Vivian, but also to ruin Seraphina¡¯s reputation. In that case, Seraphina had no choice but to work for him in the future. Seraphina thought, ¡°You wish! What a n!¡¯ ¡°Is it possible that I can make up for the loss by admitting my mistake? Won¡¯t you me me?¡± Seraphina stared at Julian and asked nervously. Julian was satisfied. This was the Seraphina he was familiar with. She always cared about his feelings the most. How could she betray him? Julian gently hugged Seraphina¡¯s shoulders and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know you were also fooled by those despicable people. How can I me you? I will only me it on those who have evil intentions. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. During the press conference, Vivian and I will apany you. We will cheer you up. It¡¯s fine!¡± Holding back her disgust and anger, Seraphina nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Vivian looked at Seraphina and Julian with hatred and wanted to pull them away immediately. But for now, Vivian had to consider the overall picture, so she had to tolerate it. When Seraphina left the office, Vivian couldn¡¯t help but lose her temper, saying, ¡°Are you obsessed with her again? I think you¡¯ll believe everything she says now! Do you really believe she was taught by Aroma Delight? How could they know about my rtionship with you, and why did they tell her that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say whether it was the people from Aroma Delight who manipted Seraphina, but I¡¯m certain that she suspects us now,¡± Julian said. Then he picked up the cigarette box on the table casually and took out one from it. Julian lit the cigarette, took a slow puff, and narrowed his eyes, saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t 3/4 Chapter 14 Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. matter. The most important thing is to calm down the public opinion first.¡± Vivian sneered and said, ¡°Will she really do what you say? Don¡¯t you forget how eloquent she wasst night and how she dominated the show? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will y such a trick on you again at the press conference?¡± Although Seraphina was a foolish woman, Vivian always felt that something was wrong this time. ¡°She doesn¡¯t dare!¡± Julian exhaled a puff and shook his head. After a pause, Julian added, ¡°Even if she dares to do that, I have my n waiting for her. But¡­ ¡°She won¡¯t. She can¡¯t be that smart. What happened yesterday might have been a misunderstanding.¡± 4/4 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Q 41% After leaving Prosperian Company, Seraphina went to the studio first. The studio was not close to thepany. She and Emily were engaged in R&D work. Only after they made sure the new product would be sessful would it be put into mass production. However, Julian was eager to make quick gains. Sometimes he rushed into production andunched new products before they passed the stability test. In Julian¡¯s words, the market was changing quickly every day. If he didn¡¯t seize the opportunity, he would be reced soon. Therefore, it was necessary for them to constantly develop new products so that they could continuously catch the attention of consumers and maintain their market share. Seraphina disagreed with Julian¡¯s aggressive marketing model. She believed that a new product, from inspiration to experimentation, needed time to be repeatedly modified, and finally seed. The process required patience. Seraphina didn¡¯t think it was fine to ignore the necessary process just because Julian was in a hurry to She disagreed, but she was not a manager after all and only gave a few suggestions. However, Julian said that Seraphina didn¡¯t know how to do business. All she needed to do was to develop new products carefully and elerate her speed, and she didn¡¯t need to care about other things. Julian said that when he seeded and became famous, Seraphina would also be a richdy. Seraphina had never thought of being a richdy. As long as she was with Julian, she would be happy and contented. For Julian, Seraphina had given up so much and done so many things. However, it turned out that she was just used by him. When the red light appeared in front of Seraphina, she suddenly stepped on the brake pedal and came back to her senses. She told herself, ¡®I must stop thinking about it! The past is over. It¡¯s not toote to realize it.¡¯ However, when Seraphina arrived at the studio, she found that Julian was shrewder than she had expected, 1/4 Chapter 15 Emily wasn¡¯t in theb but in the archives room. There were several strangers who didn¡¯t seem to be nice in the studio. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seraphina knew what was going on but asked calmly. ¡°Seraphina!¡± At the sight of Seraphina, Emily seemed to see a lifesaver. ¡°You¡¯re finally here! Those people are about to destroy the studio!¡± Then Emily red at those people. Seraphina patted Emily tofort her and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°We are sent by Mr. Brown,¡± one of the people answered Seraphina, but in a very arrogant manner. ¡°Mr. Brown sent you? Impossible! Mr. Brown didn¡¯t tell me about it,¡± Seraphina said. ¡°That¡¯s your business. We were ordered by Mr. Brown to cooperate with you from today in the studio to develop new products as soon as possible.¡± Hearing that, Seraphina sneered in her mind, ¡®Cooperation? It¡¯s surveince! But Julian is stu pid enough. Does he still think that after what happened yesterday, I will stay and continue to work for him as if nothing has happened?¡¯ A sarcastic smile touched Seraphina¡¯s lips. ¡°Since you will cooperate with me, why don¡¯t you go to the ¡°They asked me to find all the R&D materials and hand over the keys to the archives. room!¡± Emily said hurriedly. ¡°R&D materials? Those are confidential. Why should I give them to you?¡± Seraphina asked. ¡°Mr. Brown said¡­¡± This time, before the person finished his words, Seraphina interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t keep mentioning Mr. Brown¡¯s name. He said that he would talk to me in person. You said it was Mr. Brown who sent you here, but I can say you were spies from the enemypany!¡± After being scolded, the people looked at each other. In the end, someone took the lead and stepped forward, saying, ¡°Ms. Jones, we¡¯re just following orders. If you have any objection, please contact Mr. Brown. We just do what he orders us to do!¡± 2/4 14:02 Mon, 29 Jan B Chapter 15 ¡°Okay, do you think I dare not?¡± Seraphina said. Staring at the person¡¯s face, Seraphina took out her phone and called Julian in front of him. The phone wasn¡¯t answered for a long time. It was clearly connected, but no one spoke. Seraphina knew that Julian was taking revenge on her! Seraphina didn¡¯t answer Julian¡¯s calls before, so he did the same this time. Seraphina thought, ¡®Does he think he can frustrate me and make me give in in this way?¡¯ The man standing opposite Seraphina smiled proudly as if he had seen that her call wasn¡¯t answered. ¡°Ms. Jones, your assistant has been looking for the materials for over an hour. It¡¯s pointless to waste time like this. We have plenty of time. Since the materials are confidential, they belong to thepany. Mr. Brown meant well to ask you to hand them over and we will take good care of them!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really kind,¡± said Seraphina. After hanging up the phone, Seraphina smiled coldly and turned her head slightly. ¡°Emily, find them,¡± she said. Hearing Seraphina¡¯s words, Emily, who was determined to resist, was shocked. ¡°Seraphina, those materials are all our efforts and precious. They must have an ulterior motive since they suddenly want them!¡± Emily said. Seraphina knew that Julian was watching out for her, so he had to take all the materials away. If there were any disputes in the future, he would have enough evidence to prove that Vivian was the greatest contributor to Prosperian Company and the developer of all those products. ¡°Give them to him!¡± Seraphina raised her volume. ¡°He is right. The materials are confidential, and they belong to thepany. Since Mr. Brown needs them, we should give them to him,¡± Seraphina added. Emily was reluctant, but Seraphina had already said so, so she could only go get the key in frustration. Looking at Seraphina again, Emily knew that she had made up her mind. Emily was puzzled and wanted to ask, but she held back. 3/4 14:02 Mon, 29 Jan B O Chapter 15 41 All the materials were very thick and piled up. Those people moved all the materials. out. There was a car waiting outside long ago. Everything had been moved and the key to the archives room was also taken away. ¡°You¡¯ve taken everything away. Why do we need the key to this empty room?¡± Emily said angrily. ¡°Mr. Brown ordered¡­¡± ¡°Give it to him!¡± Seraphina said. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Seraphina motioned Emily with her chin. She thought, ¡®Do you really think the materials are important? Julian, the most important and precious things I have are in my mind. Do you think that taking away these things can threaten me?¡¯ Emily gritted her teeth and smashed the key directly on that man. The man was very agile. He grabbed the key and turned around to get in the car. They must go back to report to Julian. Seraphina didn¡¯t ask more. Seeing the cars drive away, Emily couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Seraphina, why did you give them all the materials? Without them, how can we prove that all products were developed by you instead of Vivian?¡± ¡°Emily, can¡¯t we prove it without the materials?¡± Seraphina smiled disapprovingly and continued calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a n.¡± She thought to herself, ¡®If Julian dares to set a trap for me, I¡¯ll push him down.¡¯ Although Emily still didn¡¯t understand, seeing Seraphina full of confidence, she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. ¡°Seraphina, weren¡¯t you going to quit? Why are you back?¡± Emily wondered. 4/4 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 ¡°Emily.¡± Seraphina sat down and looked up at Emily, her expression serious. ¡°If you to choose between Prosperian Company and me, which one¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯d choose you!¡± Emily interrupted Seraphina without hesitation. Seraphina was momentarily stunned but then smiled. had Seraphina thought, ¡®Actually, Emily is doing great here. She has a stable job with a good sry. Though she has a fiery temper and dislikesplicated rtionships, she is truly professional, making thispany a perfect fit for her. ¡®I won¡¯t be staying in Prosperian Company anymore, but Emily may still be implicated to some extent. I feel sorry for her. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect Emily to choose me without any hesitation. Looks like I gained something here. They exchanged a smile, understanding each other without saying a word. ¡°By the way, have you decided to join Aroma Delight?¡± Now that they had rified their feelings, Emily asked directly, ¡°Um¡­ Can Ie with you?¡± Emily was cautious not to be a burden to Seraphina. Usually, job-hopping happened either individually or as a team. It was umon for just one person to move. Besides, Emily was just a rtively unknown assistant in the industry, so she wasn¡¯t sure if Aroma Delight would ept her. ¡°Um¡­¡± Seraphina pondered for a moment. She hadn¡¯t discussed Emily¡¯s request with Aroma Delight yet. Dashiell had arranged for her to go to Aroma Delight. If she wanted to bring Emily along¡­ ¡°No worries! I can search for another job. I have a diploma and excellent skills. I¡¯m sure I can find a suitable position.¡± Sensing Seraphina¡¯s hesitation, Emily quickly spoke in a rxed tone. ¡°No, it¡¯s not a problem. I¡¯ll talk to Aroma Delight about it. Don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re willing toe with me, I¡¯ll take you wherever I go.¡± Seraphina made her decision not only based on their rtionship but also because Emily was truly a valuable assistant to her. It made sense for Seraphina to bring Emily along. III O 3 80% Chapter 16 ¡°So, when will we move there?¡± Seraphina replied, ¡°I¡¯ll have a conversation with them first. And there are still some loose ends I need to tie up here.¡± ¡°Are you talking about the documents? Don¡¯t worry. I have a backup on myputer!¡± But then Emily grew angry again. ¡°But they took the documents away!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Seraphina waved her hand dismissively. ¡°Julian is nning a press conference. He wants me to admit that I lied and fabricated everything.¡± Emily was infuriated. ¡°What? How shameless! We spent so many days developing those perfumes. You put so much effort and hard work into them. How can he take all the credit and even nder you? He has no moralpass whatsoever!¡± Emily understood it better than anyone else. They were the ones conducting the core research and repeated experiments. Sometimes, during critical stages, they didn¡¯t even have time to eat, and they would only rest briefly on the bench at night, afraid of any mishap with the data. Emily had gone through the toughest and most exhausting times with Seraphina, so she was the angriest about the situation. ¡°Julian probably doesn¡¯t have that either,¡± Seraphina said sarcastically with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t let him seed. It won¡¯t be so easy for him.¡± ¡°Seraphina, what do you need me to do?¡± Emily was smart and quickly grasped her intent. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything, but I need you to do nothing,¡± Seraphina said meaningfully, but Emily didn¡¯t understand this time. ¡°Seraphina, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Think about it. What does Julian fear the most when he asks me to publicly admit fraud?¡± Seeing Emily¡¯s confused expression, Seraphina continued, ¡°Witnesses and evidence against him. He has the evidence, and the witness¡­¡± ¡°Is it me?¡± Emily pointed to herself, suddenly understanding. ¡°Then I can testify for you!¡± Emily ced her hands on her waist and said assertively. ¡°We can expose his deception and let everyone know what kind of person he is.¡± Seraphina smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, don¡¯t do that. What you need to do now is take a vacation.¡± ¡°Take a vacation?¡± 5 III O 07:56 Tue, 30 Jan N Chapter 16 ¡°Yes! Julian doesn¡¯t need you to testify for him. He just wants to make sure that no one will testify for me, so he¡¯ll be pleased if you leave now.¡± Additionally, if Emily resigned at such a critical moment, Julian, being petty-minded, would definitely not let her go. cking off at work would be a good choice. But Emily was still concerned. ¡°Seraphina, I should stand with you in this situation. How can I run away? I¡¯m not a coward.¡± ¡°Silly girl, we¡¯re never cowards,¡± Seraphina chuckled and said. ¡°Besides, I have a n. You¡¯re willing to Emily was still confused, but seeing Seraphina¡¯s determined expression and considering their long history of working together, Emily simply nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± After leaving the studio, Seraphina was heading to Aroma Delight. While waiting for a taxi on the roadside, a ck Maybach stopped in front of her. Seraphina was surprised to see Dashiell¡¯s handsome face as the window rolled down. ¡°Get in,¡± said Dashiell. Seraphina pursed her lips and then got in the car. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked. He even knew where she was. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see me?¡± Dashiell turned to look at Seraphina as the car started moving. ¡°Of course!¡± Seraphina naturally held Dashiell¡¯s arm and said. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ a little surprised.¡± ¡°So, are you happy to see me?¡± Seraphinaughed and said, ¡°Yes, of course! But where are we going now? I was nning to go to Aroma Delight. You know, I haven¡¯tpleted the onboarding process yet.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Seraphina had only briefly talked with the person in charge of Aroma Delightst night. In fact, she found the address of Aroma Delight on the inte. Before that, Seraphina didn¡¯t know much about Aroma Delight, and she felt it necessary to have a proper discussion with the people there. +5 ||| O Chapter 16 Not today. Maybe tomorrow, Dashiell casually answered, ¡°Why?¡± Seraphina thought, It¡¯s not toote now. Do we have anything else to do? Dashiell remained silent but raised his hand, pointing backward, Seraphina turned her head and saw the cars behind them. Wait! It seemed like a car was following them. After observing for a while, Seraphina was sure that they were being followed. She thought, Are they following met Who could it be? Did Julian send them? ¡°Then what should we¡­ Seraphina was about to ask what they should do when Dashiell suddenly put his arm around her shoulder. Almost at the same time, the car suddenly elerated. The sudden eleration caused Seraphina to lose her bnce, and she fell onto Dashiell involuntarily. COMMENT 181 07:56 Tue, 30 Jan le 80% +5 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Their car sped away so quickly that the trailing car soon disappeared from sight. ¡°Julian must have sent people to spy on me, checking if I still have contact with Aroma Delight,¡± Seraphina turned around and said, not surprised by the situation. ¡°Hmm?¡± Dashiell raised an eyebrow. ¡°Did you promise Julian not to go to Aroma Delight?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t promise him anything, but he might think he has already convinced me.¡± In reality, Seraphina hadn¡¯t made any promises to Julian, but he believed that his lies had sessfully fooled her once again. It was just another instance of his habitual lying. However, Julian didn¡¯t know that Seraphina had indeed trusted him before, but when she discovered his betrayal with Vivian, all that trust shattered. She wouldn¡¯t believe a single word he said anymore. ¡°What are you going to do then?¡± Dashiell didn¡¯t interfere with Seraphina¡¯s decision. He was even a little curious about how she would fight back. To be honest, ever since that bas tar d Julian hurt Seraphina, Dashiell had wanted to seek justice on her behalf. But now it seemed that she didn¡¯t need his protection at all-she had her own way. Seraphina kept her calm gaze forward and said, ¡°Julian is nning a press conference to have me take all the me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Dashiell asked with a cold, calm voice. ¡°When?¡± ¡°Julian didn¡¯t tell me, but I assume it¡¯ll be either tomorrow or tonight.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Dashiell wondered. ¡°Because he can¡¯t wait.¡± Seraphina turned to look at Dashiell¡¯s face and said, ¡°What happenedst night embarrassed not only Julian but also damaged Prosperian Company¡¯s reputation. He must be impatient. Besides, the organizers are also investigating the matter. It needs to be resolved quickly.¡± ¡°And are you going to admit to the usations?¡± Dashiell didn¡¯t think Seraphina would be sopliant. ¡°Unless I¡¯m crazy,¡± Seraphina enunciated each word. ¡°I will reim everything that belongs to me.¡± ||| 07:56 Tue, 30 Jan Chapter 17 +5 Dashiell looked at Seraphina. She was as elegant as he remembered. She wasn¡¯t the type of woman who was stunning at first sight, but she had a certain charm that captivated people and made it hard to look away. The more Dashiell looked at her, the more he feltpelled to take care of her. Dashiell casually brushed Seraphina¡¯s hair behind her ear and said softly, ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Those simple words warmed Seraphina¡¯s heart. In her years with Julian, Seraphina had grown ustomed to relying on herself. Julian was busy with building hispany,working, and expanding into new markets. He didn¡¯t have time to have dinner with her, watch movies together, or even listen to her for a while. Seraphina felt fleeting warmth from Julian only during periods of sessful new product research and achievements. On other days, she sometimes felt that she was treated worse than other employees in thepany. Whenever Seraphina expressed discontent, Julian would tell her to be more generous and understanding, rather than being unreasonable. Gradually, Seraphina adapted to this reality. But when she heard Dashiell¡¯s words, an urge to cry welled up inside her. Naturally, Seraphina leaned her head on Dashiell¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I will.¡± Dashiell didn¡¯t expect Seraphina to initiate physical contact. He was slightly taken aback. But when he heard her whisper, a smile lit up his face. Resting in Dashiell¡¯s embrace, Seraphina felt a sense of calm. She softly asked, ¡°Where are we going now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s grab dinner,¡± Dashiell suggested. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Seraphina was surprised. She thought, ¡®Has he installed a camera on me?¡¯ Dashiell seemed to have guessed her thoughts and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not into creepy hobbies like spying or stalking. I can tell from what I see and hear.¡± Suddenly, Dashiell poked Seraphina¡¯s stomach. She felt ticklish and dodged his touch, finally realizing that she was indeed hungry. Dashiell escorted Seraphina to Hanging Garden Restaurant halfway up the hill. This restaurant had gained citywide fame for its distinctive design and breathtaking view. O < 07:56 Tue, 30 Jan Chapter 17 Unlike many other so-called ¡°high-end¡± restaurants, this establishment specialized in traditional cuisine and employed a team of talented chefs skilled in various types of dishes, catering to customers with diverse tastes. Naturally, the prices were quite high, making it unaffordable for the average person. Despite that, patrons still had to endure long waiting periods to secure a reservation. Additionally, some tables were even reserved for specific customers, like¡­ Dashiell sat across from Seraphina, gracefully picked up the menu, and handed it to her. Since their arrival, attentive staff members had been at their service, indicating that their table had been reserved well in advance. ¡°Order whatever you like,¡± Dashiell said. ¡°What type of cuisine do you prefer, miss? We have special menus tailored for your preferences,¡± the waiter kindly offered. Seraphina pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°Something light.¡± Then, she nced up at Dashiell and asked, ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not particrly picky.¡± Dashiell casually responded. Dashiell didn¡¯t have strong culinary preferences. As Seraphina perused the menu, she noticed the shockingly high prices disyed. She knew it would be expensive, but the actual figures surpassed her imagination. Even though she wouldn¡¯t be paying for it herself, she still hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Dashiell asked with confusion when he noticed Seraphina¡¯s silence. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just not great at making decisions,¡± Seraphina half-jokingly replied, although she truly hadn¡¯t made up her mind about her order yet. After exchanging a meaningful nce with Seraphina, Dashiell turned to the waiter and said, ¡°Bring us some signature dishes first. She can take her time with the menu. ¡°Of course, sir!¡± The waiter promptly ced the order, and Seraphina simply epted Dashiell¡¯s choice. She closed the menu and set it aside, deliberately avoiding looking at the jaw- dropping prices listed. Although Seraphina wasn¡¯t poor, she rarely indulged in suchvish feasts. Moreover, Julian constantly reminded her to be frugal during the early stages of their startup, and she had grown ustomed to it over time. Habits could be truly entrenched. 07:56 Tue, 30 Jan Chapter 17 +5 The food arrived swiftly. Just as Seraphina took her first bite, her phone suddenly rang. Emily¡¯s name appeared on the screen. Seraphina nced apologetically at Dashiell before picking up the call. ¡°Seraphina, I managed to get some time off,¡± Emily eximed. ¡°Did Julian approve it?¡± Seraphina guessed, noticing the happiness in Emily¡¯s voice. ¡°Yes! He approved it right away! Seraphina, you were right. Julian probably wants me to be far away now. When I mentioned wanting to travel and unwind, he even suggested taking a few extra days off. Seraphina, he must have something up his sleeve!¡± ¡°I know,¡± Seraphina responded. Emily¡¯s voice was quite loud, possibly audible to Dashiell. Seraphina awkwardly cleared her throat and added, ¡°Well, enjoy your vacation. Have a great time.¡± Emily responded, ¡°I don¡¯t really feel like it now. Seraphina, are you sure you don¡¯t need me to stay and assist you? If Julian intends to defame you, at least I can be your witness to help you.¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 ¡°It¡¯s fine, Emily. You¡¯ve been busy for so long. Take these days to rest. Once the vacation. is over, you won¡¯t have any time to rx,¡± Seraphina said with a half-joking tone. Seeing Seraphina¡¯s determination, Emily stopped trying to persuade her. ¡°Alright then. You have both of my numbers. I¡¯ve turned off my work phone, so call the other one if you need anything.¡± ¡°Sure. Enjoy your time off!¡± After hanging up the phone, Seraphina noticed that Dashiell was staring at her intently. She looked down at herself, but couldn¡¯t find anything wrong. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. ¡°Did you ask Emily to leave because you don¡¯t want her to get involved?¡± Dashiell directly exposed the truth. Seraphina was briefly taken aback before smiling. ¡°Not exactly. ¡°Emily has always been my assistant and is familiar with all aspects of my work. Julian is determined to discredit me this time. If they want to bring up past events, they will undoubtedly ask Emily for information. After all, Emily hasn¡¯t left thepany yet, and whether she likes it or not, she can¡¯t refuse them. So it¡¯s actually better to keep her away from all of this.¡± Seraphina continued eating while speaking. As expected, the food was exquisite and delicious. Seraphina hadn¡¯t enjoyed such a satisfying meal in a long time. Sitting across from Dashiell, she allowed herself to focus entirely on eating without being self-conscious. Dashiell gazed at Seraphina with a faint smile, seemingly content just watching her enjoy her food. ¡°It seems like you already have a n in mind,¡± he said. Dashiell had been somewhat worried before, but upon hearing Seraphina¡¯s exnation, he realized that she had genuinely thought it through instead of acting impulsively. Seraphina paused, looked at Dashiell, and said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I hope you¡¯ll agree to.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Dashiell seemed to be finished eating. He put down his fork, took a handkerchief, and gently wiped the corners of his mouth. ¡°I¡­ I want to bring Emily with me to Aroma Delight,¡± Seraphina said after a moment of III Chapter 18 +5 hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s a personal request, but Emily is truly talented. I¡¯m used to working with her. I promise that once I join Aroma Delight, I will achieve great sess, or else¡­¡± Seraphina even raised her hand as if taking an oath. ¡°Or else what?¡± Dashiell interrupted her. ¡°In six months, I will undoubtedly develop a best-selling perfume that will greatly benefit thepany,¡± Seraphina confidently dered. Dashiell smiled and asked, ¡°I remember it only took you three months to develop ¡®First Love¡¯. Why would you need half a year once you join us?¡± Seraphina slowly retracted her hand and hesitated for a moment. ¡°Actually¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Actually, ¡®First Love¡¯ has its ws,¡± Seraphina admitted. ¡°Oh, really?¡± ¡°You know that creating a good perfume takes time from initial inspiration to practice and repeated adjustments. Three months was really rushed. But I had no choice.¡± Seraphina shrugged and continued, ¡°Julian wanted to meet the deadline for the Debut Scent Competition, so¡­¡± Hence, they hastilypleted the product. ¡°Otherwise, slightly changing its ingredients wouldn¡¯tpletely alter its fragrance,¡± Seraphina jokingly gestured with her thumb and forefinger. Seraphina¡¯s liveliness captivated Dashiell. Every movement she made imprinted itself on his heart. Dashiell¡¯s eyes grew deeper, and he suddenly leaned closer. Before Seraphina could react, he wiped Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. her lips with the towel in his hand. ¡°A little oil stain,¡± Dashiell calmly remarked, as if it was an ordinary urrence. But Seraphina blushed at once. Dashiell¡¯s gesture was gentle as he wiped Seraphina¡¯s lips with the soft towel and carefully observed her. Seraphina even felt as though she could still sense Dashiell¡¯s warmth lingering on the towel. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m done.¡± Seraphina lowered her head, her cheeks rosy. 111 §à < 07:57 Tue, 30 Jan Chapter 18 +5 ¡°Let¡¯s go, then. Let¡¯s head home and get some rest. You must be tired. We can address the other matters tomorrow.¡± Dashiell seemed to understand what Seraphina wanted to ask. ¡°I¡¯ll have Brayan handle what you mentioned earlier. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Seraphina couldn¡¯t have been more relieved. It felt wonderful when someone understood you and took care of things before you even asked. As they got into the car, Dashiell suddenly asked Seraphina, ¡°Have you rented the apartment you¡¯re living in?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Cancel it and move in with me.¡± Dashiell gently held Seraphina¡¯s hand. Seraphina¡¯s heart sk ipped a beat. She clenched her fingers, lowered her head, and contemted. Dashiell didn¡¯t rush her. He patiently held her hand and gazed ahead, waiting for her answer. In truth, Seraphina had anticipated this request, but not so soon. Seraphina thought, ¡®But we already have the marriage license, and we¡¯ve¡­ well, been intimate. We¡¯re legally a couple, after all. It makes perfect sense for us to live together.''¡± Then Seraphina nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Do you want me to help you with it right away?¡± What a decisive man. The car quickly arrived downstairs. Seraphina didn¡¯t let Dashiell apany her upstairs. She went back to her room alone and simply packed the things she needed. She only packed some clothes, leaving the bedding behind. She gathered all her personal documents into a bag and then called thendlord to terminate the lease. Finally, she made sure she hadn¡¯t left anything behind. Only then did Seraphina realize that she had always been alone. She had thought they were working hard together to start a business, but in the end, it was just her on her own. Standing at her room¡¯s door, Seraphina took a serious look around, bidding farewell to the past. III 07:57 Tue, 30 Jan le Chapter 18 79% Seraphina thought, ¡®Farewell, my past.¡¯ Dashiell was a little surprised to see Seraphinae down with just one bag. ¡°Is that everything?¡± ¡°All the important things are here. The rest is insignificant.¡± Fortunately, Julian was not present, so Seraphina didn¡¯t have to waste time arguing with him. But Julian seldom returned. Throughout the journey, Seraphina didn¡¯t say anything, and Dashiell remained silent as well. However, he continued to hold her hand and gently stroked the back of it with his thumb. The car entered Kingsview Vi, the city¡¯s most prestigious vimunity. It was a well-known affluent neighborhood, where all the houses were detached vis with exquisite decorations and gardens. Theyout had been meticulously nned and designed by professional architects and top designers. The residents here not only possessed immense wealth but also held high social status. Seraphina wasn¡¯t surprised that Dashiell lived here. However, she didn¡¯t expect that such arge vi had no serv ants. The fully automated high-tech furniture was quite convenient. After ensuring that no one else was present in the vi, Seraphina asked in surprise, ¡°Do you live here alone?¡± ¡°It will be the two of us soon.¡± Dashiell ced the key in Seraphina¡¯s palm. SEND GIFT Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 79% ¡°I prefer a quiet environment. Someone wille to clean up the house every two days,¡± Dashiell loosened his tie and said. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. You can take a rest first. There¡¯s an empty cloakroom inside, and you can put everything in it.¡± After saying that, Dashiell entered the room. Seraphina felt relieved when she heard the sound of running water from the bathroom. She needed some time to adjust to this unfamiliar environment. The vi was spa c ious, with three floors, and the top floor seemed to be an attic. It wasn¡¯t very tall but covered arge area. The whole interior decoration had a cool color scheme, with simple and clean lines, just like Dashiell himself, who was cold and capable. Seraphina entered the vi with her bag and was stunned by the size of the walk-in closet. It wasrge enough to be used as a small bedroom. Apart from two wardrobes. filled with men¡¯s clothes, the rest of the space was empty. Seraphina didn¡¯t have much luggage. She hung her clothes one by one and then took out a small bag containing important documents. Her ID card, diplomas, and other documents were all in there. But when Seraphina opened the bag, she realized that the marriage license she had received yesterday was missing. Seraphina thought, ¡®Dashiell must have taken the marriage license and its copy. Where did he put them? I¡¯ll have to ask him about itter.¡¯ Just then, her phone rang in her pocket. She took it out and saw that it was Julian calling. Recently, Julian had been calling Seraphina more frequently than ever before. Seraphina reluctantly answered the call and saidzily, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Seraphina, where are you?¡± Julian asked. Seraphina thought, ¡®He sounds like an interrogator. Does he still think I¡¯m that obedient?¡¯ ¡°Since when do you care so much about my whereabouts, Mr. Brown?¡± Seraphina replied sarcastically, then ced the bag with her documents in the drawer. Julian was provoked by Seraphina¡¯s tone. ¡°Seraphina, can¡¯t you speak nicer?¡± III O 79%1 Chapter 19 ¡°I believe I¡¯ve been speaking quite nicely. If you don¡¯t think so, you can find someone else to talk to who can be nice.¡± Seraphina left the walk-in closet while still on the phone and happened to see Dashiell, who had just finished showering. Dashiell¡¯s hair was still wet, and he was only wearing arge white bath towel around his waist. The shape of his upper b*dy was perfect. He casually nced at Seraphina and noticed she was on the phone. Without saying anything, he approached her. Upon seeing Dashiell getting closer, Seraphina¡¯s breathing slowed down, and she almost forgot to breathe. Julian was still shouting on the phone, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ve exined it to you at the Seraphina, don¡¯t be foolish. They¡¯re trying to create discord between us! We¡¯ve been together for so many years. We should know each other well. Don¡¯t you know how good I am to you? Don¡¯t be childish. There¡¯s nothing between Vivian and me. Ouch¡­ Stop overthinking. If you have time,e to thepany now.¡± There seemed to be a faint sound of pain. Although Julian quickly concealed it, Seraphina still heard it. Seraphina thought, ¡®Looks like Vivian is still with him now, and she must be very angry with what Julian said. Julian is truly unbelievable. How can he flirt with Vivian while saying sweet words to me? It¡¯s truly disgusting. Seraphina wasn¡¯t in the mood to interact with Julian and didn¡¯t have time for it. She waspletely captivated by the man in front of her. Dashiell stood in front of Seraphina. They were so close that she could almost count the droplets on his chest. Dashiell¡¯s tanned skin and strong muscles made Seraphina almost want to reach out and touch him. Seraphina swallowed subconsciously. ¡°Seraphina, Seraphina?¡± Julian didn¡¯t hear any response, so he suspected that Seraphina had hung up the phone and continued calling her name. Meanwhile, Seraphina widened her eyes and watched as Dashiell¡¯s tall figure leaned towards her. His handsome face was getting closer and closer. ||| 879% Chapter 19 Seraphina held her breath, and then¡­. Just as their lips were about to meet, Dashiell suddenly turned aside and k*ssed Seraphina¡¯s cheek near her ear. Then he straightened up and went straight into the walk-in closet. With a tter, Seraphina¡¯s phone slipped from her hand and rolled on the carpet. Fortunately, there was a carpet on the floor, otherwise the phone would have been damaged. Poor Julian was still waiting for Seraphina¡¯s response on the other end of the phone, so he was shocked by the sound. Then he quickly put away the phone. After feeling better, Julian immediately shouted, ¡°Seraphina! What the hell are you doing? Are you listening to me at all?¡± +5 Seraphina squatted down and picked up her phone. She calmly wiped her phone, ensuring it wasn¡¯t damaged. Then she said, ¡°Mr. Brown, please get straight to the point.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Julian suppressed his anger and told himself to endure Seraphina¡¯s temperament until everything was resolved. ¡°Well, the press conference I mentioned earlier is scheduled for tonight. Come to thepany and we¡¯ll go together. We need to coordinate our statements and try to get this incident over quickly to minimize the negative impact on thepany.¡± Seraphina sneered. ¡°And what about the negative impact on me?¡± Julian remained silent for a moment before softly saying, ¡°Sera, you know how much this incident has affected ourpany. You and I have put so much effort into Prosperian Company. You don¡¯t want anything to happen to it, do you? Listen to me. Just bear with it this time. After this incident, our married, alright?¡± Seraphina thought, ¡®Get married? Ha! The same excuse once again. Julian always uses it to coax me. But I don¡¯t care about it anymore!¡¯ ¡°Alright, then.¡± Seraphina paused for a while as if she had been persuaded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I have put a lot of effort into thepany, and I don¡¯t want anything to go wrong with it.¡± Seraphina thought, ¡®But I can also take back my efforts! If I can build it up little by little, I can also tear it down.¡¯ Upon hearing that, Julian breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Thene to the ||| §à < Tue, 30 Jan N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 19 79% After hanging up the phone, Seraphina stood up and saw that Dashiell had changed into his nightwear and was ready to go to bed. ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡± Seraphina said bluntly. ¡°The press conference is scheduled for tonight.¡± With Dashiell¡¯s abilities and power, he would find out whether Seraphina told him or not, so it was better to be honest with him. need ¡°No rush. It¡¯s still early. Rest for a while first,¡± Dashiell said casually and then slowly approached Seraphina. ¡°I¡¯ve adjusted the water temperature, and all the items. you are prepared. During this critical time, you need to rest well to have enough energy.¡± SEND GIFT COMMENT ||| Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Seraphina thought, ¡®I heard that Dashiell is cruel and ruthless. I never expected him to be so gentle and considerate in private.¡¯ The water temperature was just right. Seraphina took a refreshing shower and changed into clean clothes. There were alsofortable products that greatly relieved her menstrual difort and made her feel rxed. Seraphina thought, ¡®Dashiell was right. No need to rush. I should rest well first.¡¯ Dashiell embraced Seraphina, and they took a nap. Seraphina felt incredibly safe. They simply held each other and slept without doing anything else, but Seraphina felt immensely relieved and happy. Seraphina only slept for about an hour. When she woke up, she noticed numerous missed calls on her phone. Seraphina thought, Julian is really worried. The more anxious he is, the calmer I feel.¡¯ Seraphina leisurely changed into a in white dress, without any special decoration or design. It was simple, but it suited her figure beautifully, giving her an elegant and lovely look. Before Seraphina left, Dashiell wrapped his arms around her waist and k*ssed her neck. ¡°I wish I could hold on to you forever.¡± ¡°Whether you let go of me or not, I¡¯m all yours.¡± Seraphina wrapped her arms around Dashiell¡¯s neck, stood on her tiptoes, and gently k*ssed his cheek. However, Dashiell seized the opportunity and k*ssed her passionately. It was an intimate and affectionate k*ss. Seraphina hesitantly protested, ¡°Um¡­ My lipstick is smudged¡­¡± Dashiell slowly released his grip and looked at her rosy lips. The wonderful feeling made him want to do it again. Dashiell tenderly k*ssed Seraphina twice and then let her go. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Brayan to wait outside. Come back as soon as it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Seraphina nodded and left. When Seraphina arrived at the venue, Julian, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately scolded her, ¡°What the hell were you doing? I¡¯ve been calling you ||| O 07:57 Tue, 30 Jan Chapter 20 -5 countless times. Did you get in touch with people from Aroma Delight again? Haven¡¯t I made it clear enough to you? Do you understand the importance of this? You¡­¡± Seraphina lifted her gaze and gave Julian a cold nce. Julian paused and suddenly fell. silent. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Julian said. Instead of entering the venue directly, Julian quickly reiterated to Seraphina in the aisle, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you before, so you know what to say. After today, Prosperian Company will reach new heights. Just do as I instructed, Seraphina. I know you¡¯ve always been sensible. Today¡­ we¡¯re counting on you!¡± Seraphina listened attentively and maintained a calm andposed smile. She didn¡¯t say anything, which made Julian a little anxious. He wanted to say more but felt that he had nothing else to add. Finally, Julian raised his hand and ced it on Seraphina¡¯s shoulder. He leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡°I trust you, but you better not deceive me. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± After saying that, Julian slowly withdrew his hand and gazed at Seraphina affectionately. Those who didn¡¯t know the truth might think that he had just whispered sweet words to her. Seraphina¡¯s smile vanished as she approached the venue, her eyes cold and determined. As she entered, the bright shes of cameras overwhelmed her. Reporters hastily lifted their cameras, eager to capture the moment. Seraphina paused briefly,posed herself, and confidently made her way towards the stage. A row of tables stood before her. Executives from Prosperian Company upied the seats on each side, while the three center seats were reserved for Julian, Vivian, and Seraphina. Seraphina thought to herself, ¡®Perfect. The middle seat suits me just fine!¡¯ She walked directly to her seat and took her ce. Vivian had already arrived and nced at Julian, who nodded in affirmation, giving her some reassurance. The press conferencemenced, with Julian getting straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone is already aware of the events that took ce duringst night¡¯s Debut Scent Competition in our city. There has been some misunderstanding. Today, ||| O 07:57 Tue, 30 Jan Chapter 20 through this press conference, we aim to provide a clear exnation to all those who are concerned about this matter through various media outlets. ¡°Last night, the fragrance entry titled ¡®First Love¡¯ garnered widespread acim. However, it appears that anotherpany has submitted simr work, raising concerns of possible giarism. The individuals involved in this incident are all present here today. Let¡¯s address the matter directly. Please give us a thorough exnation.¡± Julian then handed the microphone to Vivian. Donning a ck off-neck dress that exuded authority, Vivian presented an interesting contrast to Seraphina, who stood beside her dressed in white. +5 ustomed to such situations, Vivian smiledposedly and spoke, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Vivian Garcia, the chief perfumer of Prosperian Company.¡± This statement elicited a smile from Seraphina, the actual chief perfumer of Prosperian Company. Vivian continued, ¡°I believe everyone is well-informed about the incident that urred yesterday. Mr. Brown has also provided a summary earlier, so there is no need for me to repeat it. I have learned since entering this industry that effort holds greater significance than talent. Only through conscientious and continuous practice and testing can we achieve satisfactory results. ¡°Integrity should always take precedence over everything else. While deceitful tricks may bring temporary glory, they are short-lived. Isn¡¯t that right, Seraphina?¡± Vivian even posed a question to Seraphina, diverting the attention of everyone to her. As expected, all eyes turned toward Seraphina. Cameras clicked incessantly, awaiting her response. Even without directly using anyone, Vivian made her intentions clear. She portrayed herself as the victim while implying that Seraphina, the supposed thief, had stolen her work and ideas. With the microphone in front of her, Seraphina remained silent initially. She calmly surveyed the entire venue. Just as Julian grew anxious, about to offer a reminder, Seraphina finally spoke, ¡°Yes, I agree with Ms. Garcia. Acting with integrity holds greater importance than anything else. While talent certainly matters, it is eclipsed by the significance of effort.¡± Reporters continued to/capture her image, yet Seraphina did not flinch. She stared back at the dazzling shes with unwaveringposure. III Chapter 20 t 19%1 Julian and Vivian maintained polite smiles, but their confusion was evident. Seraphina had merely echoed Vivian¡¯s words verbatim, without altering a single word, yet their delivery felt peculiaring from her. ¡°Ms. Jones, are you admitting to stealing Ms. Garcia¡¯s ideas and work?¡± a reporter asked directly. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Facing such a pointed question, Seraphina smiled and replied, ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t say that.¡± The crowd was stunned by her response. Cameras resumed clicking, while more individuals felt Julian¡¯s expression shifted. He turned to look at Seraphina, wondering, ¡®Is she really nning to y some sort of trick?¡¯ SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 21 Chapter 21 14:14 Wed, 31 Jan DE. Chapter 21 Julian preemptively turned the microphone to his side. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not really stealing. Seraphina is a member of ourpany, anyway. She has been working as Ms. Garcia¡¯s assistant over the years, so she was involved in developing perfumes more or less. I don¡¯t want to define this as stealing or giarism. All I can say is that there are too many temptations in our industry. It is understandable that some people can¡¯t resist it. We are willing to give Seraphina a chance and hope. Prosperian Company can bring more and better works to society in the future.¡± It had to be said that Julian had a lot of experience in socializing and dealing with media over the years. His words struck a bnce between humility and confidence, exuding sincerity. He portrayed Prosperian Company as a reputable establishment that not only protected its employees but also empathized with their motivations, even in cases of betrayal. The reporters were moved by his stance and viewed Seraphina with contempt. They thought, ¡®Now it¡¯s clear that Seraphina was dissatisfied with her role as an assistant, so she stole thepany¡¯s work and sold it to anotherpany. She intended to join their ranks, but this incident unraveled her scheme. Yet, Prosperian Company is still willing to retain such an employce.¡± However, astute individuals noticed some inconsistencies and posed a question, ¡°But Seraphina previously stated that she was not an employee of yourpany and had not signed any contracts.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Julian had likely anticipated this question. He smiled serenely and responded, ¡°Yes, I acknowledge that it was an oversight on our part. We didn¡¯t intentionally forego at contract. But, perhaps you¡¯re not aware that Scraphina and I go way back, as far as our college days. We were friends back then, and so, didn¡¯t bother with formalities when we started out. As for her pay, I¡¯d been personally taking care of it. I fully ept my ountability in this regard, and we¡¯ve since rectified the situation by drawing up a firm contract. We believe this misunderstanding will only make Prosperian Company stronger in the future!¡± His words were met with hearty apuse from the crowd, and Julian, relieved and. satisfied, allowed himself a light-hearted moment of victory. Julian thought, ¡®Fortunately, I came up with a solution in time, otherwise things could have gone wrong. However, his triumph was short-lived. Just as he was beginning to loosen up, another reporter sprang up to ask, ¡°Ms. Jones, doesn¡¯t public sentiment warrant an apology from ||| 0 14.14 Wed, 31 Jan DG ¡¤ Chapter 21 64%- you? And what about Aroma Delight? Are they fully in the picture about the whole scenario? If they¡¯re not, how are you nning to rify things to them? In their shoes. wouldn¡¯t this count as deception? Can they file awsuit against you?¡± The reporter¡¯s questions hit hard and fast, and the reporter stared usatorily at Seraphina. Julian, momentarily taken aback and rendered speechless, stuttered, ¡°Well¡­¡± But before Julian could gather his thoughts. Seraphina seized the microphone, maintaining an unfazed She began. Those are great. not something that I deem necessary nor first query, about my apology or rather the something I n on offering¡± The room fell pin-drop silent as her bold words echoed. The collective gasp from the audience was almost audible. The bystanders had initially bought into Julian¡¯s smooth talk and readily epted his exnation as truth. But hearing Seraphina¡¯s steadfast refusal to offer an apology, they misconstrued it as her reluctance to admit her faults. Unsurprisingly, this led to a general air of contempt against her. The whispers of distaste spread like wildfire. ¡°How audacious can she be!¡± ¡°Can you believe she said that?¡± ¡°Unbelievable!¡± Though these were mere murmurs, Seraphina caught wind of the chatter. However, she merely tightened her grip on the microphone, determined not to let their disdain faze her. Calmly surveying the room, she added, ¡°Please allow me to shed light on two crucial points. Firstly, ¡®First Love¡¯ is a creation that I. along with my assistant, painstakingly developed over three months. Secondly, aside from ¡®First Love, the vast majority of fragrances by Prosperian Company are indeed my creations. There you have it.¡± The assembly of reporters perked up with anticipation. Having absorbed Julian¡¯s discourse and witnessing Seraphina¡¯s gentle acquiescence, they believed the matter had. reached its end with nothing further to offer. They hadn¡¯t anticipated Seraphina¡¯s dramatic twist which left Julian exposed. Turning the tables, Seraphina had now put Julian in an ufortable spotlight, much to the delight of the people present. The now somber Julian served as a stark counterpoint against Seraphina¡¯s tranquil demeanor, inciting an eager flurry of cameras focusing on their disparate expressions. OX 64% A Chapter 21 mean? I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t follow. Could you borate, please?¡± The crowd palpitated with excitement, making sure to have their cameras and recorders at the ready for capturing every detail. At this juncture, the thoughts among the reporters were unanimous, ¡°This is going to be one interesting fight!¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 14:15 Wed, 31 Jan D Chapter 22 9.63% reaction was to reach out to Vivian, but she had already walked past him. If Julian were to rush after her, it would have painted an awkward picture. Nheless, Julian was forced to act. Bowing to the attendees, he said, ¡°Apologies, everyone. This marks the end of today¡¯s press conference. Thank you for being here.¡± Julian directed a seething gaze at Seraphina for a few seconds before mouthing some quick instructions to his aides. Without any backward nces, he followed Vivian out of the conference room. There she stood, Seraphina, facing the blinding sh of cameras and a sea of curious faces. She had unwittingly be the cynosure. Julian had left her amidst the magnified attention, forcing her to weather the storm alone. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. She might as well ept it. Julian never bothered much about her after all. ¡°Ms. Jones, judging by Ms. Garcia¡¯s reaction, it seems she ns on suing you. What¡¯s your take on this?¡± ¡°Can you borate on the evidence you mentioned previously?¡± ¡°Ms. Jones, are you genuinely in possession of evidence, or was that just an intimidation tactic? Should they follow through with legal proceedings, are you prepared to face the fallout?¡± Against the tirade of questions, Seraphina scanned the room with tranquil eyes. Her calm aura seemed to quell the frenzied buzz among the crowd. With a cid smile, she retorted, ¡°I wee them to sue me!¡± Seraphina knew that people will be blocking the exit, but unexpectedly found Julian, somber-faced, blocking her path. A sudden thought struck her, ¡®Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be tailing Vivian? Why¡¯s he still here?¡± Standing in the shadows, Julian carried an unusually serious aura about him. He leaned against the wall with hands stuffed in his pockets, projecting a rather gloomy look. Julian¡¯s sudden appearance forced Seraphina to reconsider her exit. She initially thought of bypas sing him but was promptly stopped by another individual, probably on Julian¡¯s orders. ¡®So, this is what Julian had instructed that man to do. Finally, he¡¯s taking me seriously,¡¯ she thought grimly. With her alternate escape routes blocked, Seraphina approached Julian directly. ¡°Mr. Brown, are you nning on threatening me or abducting me?¡± In response, Julian straightened up and slowly paced towards Seraphina. He didn¡¯t lose his temper or raise his voice at her, but his aura suggested a brewing storm of anger. His Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Julian was in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I gave you an opportunity, yet you still wish for me to shoulder the me. Do I seem like a fool, Julian?¡± Seraphina coo lly retorted, her wordsced with biting sarcasm. A cold shiver ran through Julian. He took a long, hard look at the woman standing before him. She was hardly recognizable from the woman he had known for years. She was sharper, more unpredictable, and no longer in his control. ¡°What exactly are you implying, Seraphina? You don¡¯t trust me anymore?¡± ¡°I believed in you so much that I wasn¡¯t even aware of being betrayed,¡± Seraphina replied, withholding much of what she really wanted to say. ¡°Now, I¡¯m relieved you never formalized a contract with me. As of now, YOUR Prosperian Company and I no longer share any connection.¡± She emphasized on the word ¡®your¡¯, intending to bypas s Julian and make her exit. But Julian was a step faster, holding on to her arm tightly although he was still grappling with utter confusion. He understood that he couldn¡¯t just let her walk away. ¡°Are you still upset over that missing formal contract?¡± Julian asked cautiously. ¡°Scraphina, don¡¯t be childish. Is that all it takes to upset you? Why didn¡¯t you voice it out straight away and avoid this whole debacle? Prosperian Company is as much yours as mine. It¡¯s ours. Can¡¯t you see that your actions are driving everyone up against the wall?¡± His grip tightened, making Seraphina wince. ¡°Unhand me,¡± she snapped. ¡°I am not letting you walk away until we have resolved this issue,¡± Julian quipped, briefly pausing to soften his hostile tone. After a brief period of silence, it seemed to dawn on him. He raised his gaze to meet Seraphina¡¯s, and then bit the bullet, ¡°Seraphina, are you jealous?¡± In reality, Julian wasn¡¯t scared of Seraphina discovering his rtionship with Vivian. Seraphina so deeply loved him that he was confident she would remain oblivious. A sweet word here and there from Julian was enough to assuage any suspicion. She wouldn¡¯t dare question him, However, Seraphina¡¯s recent behavior, especially around Vivian, had raised Julian¡¯s doubts. As a result, he decided to bring up the matter himself. ¡°Are you envious of Vivian?¡± Julian observed the expressions ying on Seraphina¡¯s face as he pressed. Seraphina merely gave Julian a passing nce before falling silent. Chapter 23 Her silence gave Julian a sense of affirmation. ¡°Seraphina, you cannot be serious,¡± Julian sighed heavily. He ckened his grip on her arm slightly and said, ¡°We¡¯ve been together for so long. I believed that nothing could shake our rtionship, thinking it was impervious to test. How could you¡­ I don¡¯t All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. know what you¡¯ve seen or heard, but there¡¯s definitely some misunderstanding. We¡¯ve known each other for a considerable amount of time. If something was brewing between me and Vivian, it would have surfaced long ago. Don¡¯t pay heed to idle gossip. Those people are merely drama seekers. Sera, don¡¯t let them manipte you!¡± Julian released her arm and attempted to reach out for her shoulder, intending to hug her. Desisting. Seraphina stepped back to avoid his touch and asked, ¡°Really?¡± Caught unaware, Julian followed his train of thought and continued, ¡°Absolutely! Didn¡¯t we agree to file for a marriage license after sealing the win at thispetition? If you¡¯re still skeptical, we could make it official now and tie the knot!¡± At this point, Julian was solely focused on persuading Seraphina. Seraphina found this somewhat amusing. She had been waiting to hear these words for years but hearing them now, they sounded utterly sarcastic. ¡°Secure a marriage license, get married? Not a chance!¡¯ she thought. Brushing off her sarcastic smile, Seraphina sighed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. There¡¯s an easier way for you to prove your point.¡± he leaned. in and reassured her. ¡°Exactly! We need to trust each other. Just like always, you¡¯ll help us sail us through this crisis too, won¡¯t you?¡± Having observed Seraphina¡¯s response, Julian figured he¡¯d convinced her, s0 ¡°Indeed.¡± Seraphina nodded, ¡°In fact, I have a n not only to rify there¡¯s nothing between you and Vivian, but also to salvage thepany¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your idea?¡± Julian probed enthusiastically. This could be a game changer, Julian thought. Despite his best efforts in public rtions, public sentiment continued to be harsh, impacting Prosperian Company significantly an effect evident in their dwindling sales. Particrly for a buddingpany like theirs, reputation was crucial. Seraphina, sensing Julian¡¯s apprehension, remembered how she had always helped him. maneuver past myriad challenges. She used to pour her heart and soul into the development of new products and ideas, under the impression that it all was going towards building their shared future. She had never envisioned it all being just for Chapter 23 others. ¡°It¡¯s easy. Seraphina smiled and slowly said, ¡°We return to the press conference for a final statement. Simply inform the media and journalists that I was the one who developed all Prosperian Company¡¯s best-selling perfumes, and I rightfully deserve the des. Can you do that?¡± Julian widened his eyes and stared at Seraphina. She was two steps away from him, but he felt that she approached him so close that he was out of breath. ¡°You¡¯re backing me into a corner!¡± Julian hissed through gritted teeth. Seraphina¡¯sughter rang out, she retorted, ¡°Definitely not! Isn¡¯t that the truth? It was my around-the- clock efforts that spouted the top-selling Prosperian fragrances. All I ask is for you to ry the truth-is that so difficult?¡± ¡°Seraphina, you never gave importance to these things earlier. When did you be so obsessed with status? Is your fame more vital than our rtionship?¡± Julian asked. It was apparent he wasn¡¯t fond of Seraphina¡¯s idea; he rather defensively refused the proposal, leaving Seraphina feeling as if she was the one at fault. ¡®Obsessed with status? Fame?¡¯ Seraphina thought, amused by how Julian was still trying to sway her with such glib phrases-just as he did in the past. Now, he seemed intent on suppressing her with such cliches. Seraphina arched an eyebrow and smiled at him, ¡°Yes. While before these things never enticed me, now they do. I want recognition, fortune, and justice. Can you provide that?¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 The wrinkle of worry on Julian¡¯s face gradually smoothed out as his eyes grew darker. He locked gazes with the woman standing before him. ¡°Are you¡­ Are you threatening me?¡± he seethed. ¡°I only want what I rightfully deserve.¡± Seraphina¡¯s demand was modest. She had no intention of bing greedy, but she was resolute on not relinquishing what was hers anymore. ¡°Humph¡­¡± Julian scoffed, and his gesture was nonchnt-He pulled at the tie around his neck, which seemed to be suffocating him, and unbuttoned another button on his shirt. Then, cing his hands on his waist, he towered over Seraphina, looking down at her. ¡°What you deserve? What exactly? For years, wasn¡¯t it me who covered all your expenses and even paid your rent? What else do you think you deserve?¡± Seraphina observed the man standing before her: a face she knew so well and yet, at that moment, found so strange. The absurdity of it all struck her. This man was unreasonable. He didn¡¯t even feel guilty at all. Seraphina didn¡¯t feel anger towards Julian; she was incensed at herself. ¡®How could I have been so blinded? How did I fall so deeply for such a man? Why couldn¡¯t I see his true colors before?¡¯ She chastised herself. Seeing Seraphina fall silent, Julian assumed her guilt and continued his tirade. ¡°Don¡¯t inte your importance just because you developed a few perfumes. Who do you think supplied the ingredients? Who rented theb? Could you have aplished anything. without my support?¡± Seraphina slowly lifted her gaze to meet his and stated, ¡°So, you do admit that most of Prosperian Company¡¯s perfumes were created by me?¡± ¡°Yes, but so what? Without thepany managing operations, marketing, and promotions, could the perfumes have sold as well as they did?¡± Julian eximed, filled with arrogance and confidence, as if his statements were incontrovertible. However, Seraphina chose not to counter Julian¡¯s wed logic. She simply gave him a pliant smile and stated, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no point in us continuing this argument.¡± With those words, she turned and began to walk away, having fulfilled her purpose, and no longer feeling the need to bicker with Julian. But Julian didn¡¯t n on letting her go that easily. ¡°Wait!¡± As Julian quickly lunged at her, grabbing for her, he only managed totch onto the hem of her clothes. In his forceful pull, something tumbled out from her pocket. Chapter 24 Julian was stunned for a second and subconsciously reached out to pick it up, Seraphina was faster. She had already picked it up and held it in her hand. but ¡°You were recording?¡± Julian gaped at Seraphina, unable to hide his disbelief. Never did he envision the ever-obedient and naive woman he knew to resort to such a tactic. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Julian¡¯s face darkened at once, and he wanted to take the recorder. Seraphina wouldn¡¯t allow that to happen. She clenched the recorder and took two steps back. ¡°What are you afraid of if you haven¡¯t done anything wrong?¡± Thwarted in his attempt to recover the recorder, Julian glowered at Scraphina and finally stopped his pursuit. He then shrugged and shot her a smug smile. ¡°How naive of you! You think a simple recording can upset the bnce? I could argue that you¡¯ve doctored this recording, or manipted me into saying those things. Moreover, did I think I wouldn¡¯t be prepared for such situations?¡± ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll see you in court!¡± Seraphina nodded. As soon as she turned around, someone came up behind her. Seraphina looked back and saw that Julian was still standing there. He unhurriedly took out a cigarette from the inner pocket of his suit, lit it slowly, and took a puff. Since Julian was so calm, he must have prepared to keep Seraphina here. ¡°Are you prepared to resort to force?¡± Seraphina asked, her eyebrows raised in challenge. ¡°I had no intentions of using such measures on you. After all, we¡¯ve spent many years together, haven¡¯t we?¡± Julian drawled. Holding his lit cigarette in one hand, scratching his head with the other, he advanced towards her. ¡°But¡­ I¡¯ve tried my best to convince you, rified everything at stake, yet you continue being stubborn and nopliant. I guess it¡¯s time to let you cool off. We can talk it over once you¡¯ve given it more thought.¡± After saying that, Julian raised his chin and signaled other people. Then he turned around. He didn¡¯t need to do such a simple thing himself. Behind him, the sounds of scuffling broke out. Annoyed by the approaching noises of disorder, Julian was about tomand his men to refrain from creating amotion. ¡®Surely two b*dyguards could control one woman without creating such a ruckus?¡¯ Julian thought. But before he could fully turn around, Julian came to an abrupt halt, frozen on the spot. O 14:16 Wed, 31 Jan DS Chapter 24 A sharp wind timesed by Julian¡¯s face, and a sharp dagger was pul near his neck almost at All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. the same time. The cold, cruel glint from the de testified to its deadly sharpness, making one thing- evident this was no toy. Cold sweat broke out on Julian, his teeth chattering from the chilling dread. ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡± ¡°That should be my question,¡± Seraphina said coldly. At this moment, Seraphina wasn¡¯t weak at all but was extremely fierce. ¡°How did you¡­ Julian said hesitatingly and became more confused. Julian felt trapped in a surreal nightmare, his reality morphing into something unrecognizable. The woman he had known for five years and loved for three, was slowly bing a stranger. He doubted whether this was the same Seraphina he knew. Did they just happen to share the same name and was this all a cruel confluence? ¡°How did I know how to fight?¡± Seraphina finished Julian¡¯s question for him. Then she sneered, ¡°Thanks to you.¡± Julian was dumbstruck, unable toprehend Seraphina¡¯s words. But the cold metal on his skin was a harsh slice of reality, forcing him to address the dire situation at hand. ¡°Calm down! It¡¯s dangerous. First, let¡¯s drop the weapon.¡± ¡°Julian, I am clear about what I want. Return what is mine, and we¡¯ll be even. It¡¯s simple!¡± Seraphina¡¯s gaze was unrelenting, full of scorn for Julian¡¯s scared, sweat-soaked face. ¡°Okay. Deal!¡± As soon as Julian said that, the pressure on his neck eased at once. When he calmed down and looked up again, he could only see a figure that had gone away. His two b*dyguardsid motionless on the floor, powerless against Seraphina¡¯s. unexpected prowess. ¡°Da mn it!¡± Julian cursed under his breath, feeling more anxiety. than anger at the moment. He felt things would be trickier than he initially anticipated since his usual approach of sweet talk failed to sway Seraphina. On her way out, Seraphina flexed her wrist, nning to hail a cab home. ¡®I haven¡¯t practiced fighting skills in quite a while. I¡¯m a bit rusty now. My hand aches just taking down two guards. It¡¯s clear how much I¡¯ve given up for Julian. But now, it¡¯s time to reim what¡¯s mine!¡± she mused. Seraphina was about to hail a cab when a car parked nearby shed its high beams at her. She shielded her eyes, squinting against the bright light. Recognizing the car, she heaved a sigh of relief, ¡®He¡¯s here!¡¯ 14:16 Wed, 31 Jan DG. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 ¡°What brings you here?¡± Seraphina asked, relieved to see Dashiell in such a moment. Dashiell gave Seraphina a nce before turning down the air conditioner in the backseat. He draped a shawl over her and asked, ¡°Did you run into some trouble?¡± ording to his estimate, she should have exited long ago. He had even considered going in to check on her. ¡°It was nothing serious,¡± Seraphina waved it off. But just as she raised her hand to do so, pain shot through her wrist, making her wince. Hearing her gasp, Dashiell knitted his brows, reaching out to take her hand. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± His voice was as icy as his expression, both tinged with clear signs of anger. ¡°Not at all!¡± Seraphina hastily rified, ¡°I haven¡¯t worked out in a long time, so my hand. feels a bit sore, that¡¯s all.¡± Seraphina was afraid that Dashiell wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she turned to face him and said, ¡°See? I¡¯m not injured at all.¡± Dashiell observed Seraphina silently before reaching out to gingerly hold her cheeks. between his thumb and forefinger. Caught off guard, Seraphina gaped at him, unsure of what to say. He then gently lifted her chin, carefully scanning along her neck, corbone, and arms¡­ His thorough examination made her feel like he could see right through her. Finally, he gave a curt nod, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Immediately, Seraphina flushed. His actions, albeit not inappropriate, made her feel as if he had caressed her entire b*dy, setting her nerves on fire. ¡®I merely made a casual remark, but Dashiell took it way too seriously!¡¯ She mused, her previous grudge vanishing leaving behind a strange sense of relief. Truth be told, Seraphina was understandably upset. After knowing Julian for years and considering him a refined gentleman, the recent events had been shocking. Not only had Julian cheated on her, but he had also set her up numerous times. Even after their fallout, he didn¡¯t flinch from resorting to physical force¡­ Despite havingpletely given up on Julian, she had been with the man for five years. It was impossible to shake off her feelings so hastily. Amidst the anger, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of sadness and disappointment. §º 14:16 Wed, 31 Jan D. Chapter 25 ¡°Promise me one thing.¡± Dashiell¡¯s hand finally put on Seraphina¡¯s chin and gently stroked her lips with his thumb. ¡°What is it?¡± asked Seraphina. ¡°Promise never to put yourself in harm¡¯s way.¡± As Dashiell spoke, Seraphina felt a sudden chill around her wrist. Seraphina looked down and saw a silver watch on her wrist. The watch was small but delicate, and the hands in it were moving slowly. Seraphina seldom wore a watch, and she was quite surprised to suddenly receive al watch from Dashiell. ¡°This watches with GPS and one-touch call functionality. Wear it,¡± Dashiell instructed. Seraphina paused for a moment before grinning, half-jokingly saying, ¡°Is this some clever ploy to spy on me?¡± She was well aware that this gift was Dashiell¡¯s way of ensuring she could reach out to him whenever she needed help. His thoughtfulness was genuinely heartwarming. With one hand cradling hers and the other still caressing her lips, Dashiell softly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not spying on you. I¡¯m looking out for you in real time.¡± ¡°Why are you being so nice to me?¡± Seraphina looked into Dashiell¡¯s eyes and said. confusedly. Even though they hadn¡¯t been together long, Dashiell had consistently showered her with care and affection. In contrast. Julian hadn¡¯t shown her the same level of care in all their years together. ¡°Because¡­ you are my wife.¡± After saying that, Dashiell approached Seraphina and k*ssed her affectionately. Seraphina raised her head and actively k*ssed him back. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Seraphina was a little shy but she didn¡¯t dodge, and her response was a great encouragement to Dashiell. Dashiell smiled with satisfaction and then k*ssed her more fiercely. Meanwhile, Julian was in a state of disarray by the time he reached home. The idea of someone threatening him with a dagger-and Seraphina of all people-was something he had never imagined. Chapter 25 ¡°Wait! Are you serious about suing Seraphina?¡± Vivian had merely been bluffing for effect. The has sle of awsuit could potentially blowback on them. ¡°Why not? We¡¯ll not only sue Seraphina but also publicize it to the world!¡± Julian dered defiantly. 0 SEND GIFT Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 This time, Julian meant business. He swiftly posted awyer¡¯s letter on Prosperian Company¡¯s website, dering his intention to sue Seraphina and demanding a public apology andpensation for the The statement wasn¡¯t just confined to Prosperian Company¡¯s homepage; it was disseminated across various tforms, sending a clear message-they were prepared to fight tooth and nail. The bold stance by Prosperian Company coupled with Aroma Delight¡¯s silence tilted. public opinion in favor of Julian and hispany. Though the mess from the press conference had left many confused, and some even sympathetic towards Seraphina, the tide soon turned once again in response to Prosperian Company¡¯s defiant statement. They thought, ¡®If Aroma Delight isn¡¯t guilty, why don¡¯t they say anything? Why doesn¡¯t Seraphina show any favorable evidence?¡± Seraphina acted really calmly in the face of Prosperian Company¡¯s usation. She responded by forwarding thewyer¡¯s letter and replying: [Anytime.] This simple word showed how disdainful Seraphina was. People could even imagine her disdainful eyes. She didn¡¯t take Prosperian Company¡¯s warning seriously at all. Seraphina¡¯s response immediately caused another round of heated discussion and even went on the trending topic. Originally, the perfumer industry was not very popr. If there were no new products or celebrity N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. endorsements, perfume and cosmetics would seldom be on the trending topic. Recently, however, because of this ¡°scandal¡± and ¡°fight¡±, this industry went on the trending topic frequently. This incident had be popr. Many people said that they had never seen any giarists to be so tough. Neither side admitted their fault, and they both insisted that there was nothing wrong with them. It was really difficult to tell which side was right. Compared with the excited gossipers, Seraphina was really calm. She was on her way to Aroma Delight when she received a call from Emily. ¡°You¡¯re back from vacation?¡± Seraphina smiled rxedly, but Emily was anxious. ¡°I saw thewyer¡¯s letter before I came back. Are you all right? Do you need me to testify for you?¡± Chapter 26 Seraphina walked through the office area and went straight to the general manager¡¯s office. There were three people waiting inside, two of whom she had met before. ¡°Hello, Mr. Morse,¡± she said. In the middle was Darian Morse, the general manager of Aroma Delight. The man on the left was the manager of the HR department. Seraphina had met both of them. before, but the woman on the other side was a stranger. Seeing Seraphinaing, Darian immediately got up, bypas s ed the table, and walked toward her. He put one hand on her shoulder gently and said. ¡°Wee to join us, Seraphina!¡± ¡°d to meet you, Mr. Morse, Mr. Austin.¡± Seraphina greeted them politely. Then her eyes fell on the woman. ¡°Let me introduce you to Ms. Mia Lawson, the manager of our project department. She is very capable. I hope you can have a good coboration afterward,¡± Darian said with a smile. ¡°Pleasure to meet you, Ms. Lawson,¡± Seraphina greeted her. But she intuitively felt that her future superior might be unfriendly. Sure enough, Mia just nodded and then looked away. ¡°Mr. Morse, the project department is not short of people.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re short of talents! After all, ourpany is still in the early stage of development, and we need capable talents to bring benefits to ourpany. Seraphina is a talent Guide her carefully. She¡¯s the new blood for your project department.¡± Darian¡¯s words meant that Mia couldn¡¯t refuse it. However, Mia was obviously not a person who would easily shrink back. She even dared to challenge her superior. ¡°Talent? But I¡¯ve never heard of such a person in the industry. ¡°Oh, wait. I remember there was a famous ¡®noseless perfumer¡¯ called Seraphina about two years ago. Is it a coincidence? Or¡­¡± Mia was being rude, and her eyes were also particrly sharp. Faced with Mia¡¯s doubts and challenge, Seraphina straightened up and said, ¡°No. The person you mentioned is me, Ms. Lawson.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Mia looked surprised. ¡°So is it so easy to be called a talent now?¡± ¡°There was some misunderstanding about what happened back then, but it¡¯s rare that you still remember it after so long, Ms. Lawson. Even I have almost forgotten it.¡± Seraphina smiled. ¡°Looks like we are indeed destined to work together.¡± 14:17 Wed, 31 Jan ?~ Chapter 26 Seraphina¡¯s calmness made Mia¡¯s eyes darken. ¡°It might be an ill fate.¡± Then Mia stopped smiling and turned to Darian. ¡°Mr. Morse, I won¡¯t allow a person with no qualifications toe to my project department. Besides, she has awsuit. I think it¡¯s unwise for ourpany to recruit such a person now!¡± SEND GIFT ||| Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 between her, Prosperian Company, and Julian. But once anyone from Aroma Delight got involved, people would doubt whether it was thepany or even Apex Corporation¡¯s attitude. In fact, Seraphina hadn¡¯t given up disputing or fighting back. She was just waiting for an opportunity. Emily went straight to the CEO¡¯s office after she returned to thepany. Since it was Julian who called Emily back, no one stopped her. She went straight to the door and was about to knock when she heard a voiceing from inside. ¡°Sort out all the materials and send a copy to thewyer. Don¡¯t forget to blur out the information on the Inte. And also, hire some paid trolls as soon as possible and don¡¯t leave any evidence.¡± It was obviously Julian who was talking. Emily frowned and thought, ¡®Materials? Did he refer to those they took away from thebst time?¡± What Emily was most worried about was those materials. They were the most important evidence of Seraphina¡¯s efforts and hers in the past, but Julian had taken them away. Now he was gonna use them to nder Seraphina. Emily thought, ¡®Most importantly, Seraphina doesn¡¯t seem to be worried about the materials. Even I¡¯m so uneasy. No, I have to remind Seraphina!¡¯ Thinking of this, Emily took out her phone and wanted to send a message. But as soon as she typed a few words, someone patted her on the shoulder from behind. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in?¡± ¡°What? I¡¯ve just arrived,¡± Emily hurriedly replied. People inside had already heard the noise outside. Julian asked, ¡°What is it?¡± The secretary pushed open the door, poked out his head, and said, ¡°Mr. Brown, Emily is here.¡± Julian nodded and said, ¡°Let her in.¡± Emily forced a smile in embarrassment. Then she put away her phone and walked in. She decided to get some information first before telling Seraphina. ¡°Mr. Brown,¡± Emily greeted Julian awkwardly and then stood aside silently, waiting for him to speak. To be honest, Emily didn¡¯t like Julian a lot. She had been with Seraphina for a long time, and she spent most of her time with 63% Chapter 27 Seraphina in theb. Emily thought she was hard-working before. When she was a student, she used to be the most hard- working one. But after working with Seraphina, Emily knew for the first time that there were people who would work day and night. There were many times that Emily couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and fell asleep in theb, but when she woke up Seraphina was still recording and analyzing data. It was really impressive. conna Most importantly, Seraphina worked so hard not for fame or wealth. She gave all her glory to others and just did everything for Julian. But now this ba st ard was destroy this woman who had worked so hard for him. Emily had tried so hard to stop herself from rolling her eyes at Julian. ¡°Emily, your vocation is over? How was it? Did you have fun?¡± Julian¡¯s attitude was so hypocritical that Emily just forced a smile and said, ¡°My vocation is not over but suspended. Didn¡¯t you ask me toe back as soon as possible? ording to the original n, I should still have¡­ half a day off.¡± Hearing this, Julian frowned but still said kindly, ¡°Indeed. Sorry about that. But we have an emergency, so I have to call you back for help. After it¡¯s over, I will give you three times of your vocation as ¡°Really?¡± Emily raised her eyebrows and asked in disbelief. ¡°Three times?¡± ¡°Absolutely! Don¡¯t worry. But don¡¯t forget that you have to do me a small favor first,¡± Julian said politely while Vivian was rolling her eyes aside. Vivian was lying on the big recliner beside the desk with her long legs crossed and shaking Emily didn¡¯t even look at Vivian. She kept looking at Julian, but what he said directly amused her. ¡°You¡¯re ttering me, Mr. Brown. You¡¯re the CEO and I¡¯m just an assistant. Why will you need my Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. help?¡± There was actually some sarcasm in Emily¡¯s words. But Julian didn¡¯t get it. He just followed her words and said, ¡°Of course I will! I definitely need your help. Only you can do me this favor.¡± ¡°Mr. Brown, what are you talking about¡­¡± ¡°Testify, Julian cut in. ¡°Testify?¡± ??? 14:17 Wed, 31 Jan D Chapter 27 Julian nodded seriously. ¡°Yes! You¡¯ve also helped with the perfumes of Prosperian Company in recent years. I know you¡¯ve done a good job, and when this is over, I¡¯ll give you a promotion.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Brown, Emily said insincerely, but she wasn¡¯t distracted by him. Then she asked again, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what you want me to testify for.¡± ¡°Testify that the real perfumer of Prosperian Company is Vivian, who prepared and developed the hot- selling products of ourpany with you over the years.¡± Emily rolled her eyes in her mind and then pretended to be confused. ¡°Then¡­. What about Seraphina?¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 ¡°Seraphina disobeyed thepany¡¯s arrangement, colluded with anotherpany, and betrayed our Emily. ¡°You¡¯ve worked in ourpany for a long time, and we¡¯ve seen your hard work. Keep going, and you¡¯ll have a bright future!¡± Emily looked down at the bulged envelope. ¡°Open it.¡± Julian signaled with his chin and smiled a little arrogantly. In fact, Emily didn¡¯t need to open it. When Julian threw it on the table, the envelope had opened a little, and the money inside was exposed. It looked quite thick. ¡°Mr. Brown, are you trying to buy me off?¡± Emily raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t take the envelope. ¡°Don¡¯t take it that way!¡± Julian shook his head and said. ¡°This is a reward given by thepany. As long as you behave well and listen to thepany¡¯s arrangement, you¡¯ll get more benefits.¡± ¡°Well, thank you.¡± Emily picked up the envelope and put it in her pocket. No one would look down on money. Since it was a reward given by thepany, she wouldn¡¯t refuse it. Seeing Emily ept the money obediently, Julian was relieved. He thought that since she had epted the money, it meant that she was willing to stand by them. ¡°Emily, you are most familiar with thepany¡¯s recent R&D and products. From now on, you¡¯ll be Ms. Garcia¡¯s assistant.¡± Hearing that, Vivian finally leaned over, got up, and slowly walked toward Emily, She squinting at Emily and said, ¡°Have you learned any secret recipes after staying with Seraphina for so long?¡± Emily shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not talented, so I was just assisting her. All the forms and ideas were developed by Seraphina.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Vivian said impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks on me. Remember who¡¯s paying your sry! Seraphina has betrayed thepany and sold our trade secrets. She will to jail! Keep acting so intimately with her if you¡¯re not afraid to go to prison with her!¡± Faced with Julianna¡¯s scolding, Emily smiled coldly and then took out her employee¡¯s card, ess card of thepany, and the resignation that she had already prepared and put them on Julian¡¯s table. go 14:17 Wed, 31 Jan D. Chapter 28 ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Julian waspletely stunned. Julian thought, ¡®Didn¡¯t she take the money? Doesn¡¯t that mean she¡¯s on our side? Is it just because Vivian got mad and scolded her?¡¯ ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Brown. I quit,¡± Emily smiled and said. ¡°Quit? Who allowed you to quit?¡± Julian¡¯s voice cracked because of shock. Then he said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you take the money just now? What are you doing now? Are you going back on your word?¡± ¡°Money?¡± Emily touched her pocket and smiled. ¡°This? Didn¡¯t you say that this is a reward for me from thepany, Mr. Brown? I think I did work hard for thepany. these years. I often stayed upte or worked overtime. I deserve a reward from the ¡°You!¡± Julian didn¡¯t expect Emily to say that. He was so angry that he was almost out of breath. ¡°Are you with Seraphina?¡± Vivian immediately questioned. ¡°Did she ask you to do this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Ms. Garcia. I¡¯m only with facts and justice. In the past few years since I joined Prosperian Company, it was Seraphina who trained me and instructed me. I¡¯ve seen how much she has paid for thepany and you. You want me to collude with you? Sorry, I can¡¯t do that. It makes me feel sick!¡± Emily nced at Julian contemptuously and said, ¡°The world isrge. I hope we won¡¯t see each other again.¡± Emily turned around and was about to leave. Julian roared behind her, ¡®Don¡¯t you dare leave here! I won¡¯t approve your resignation. You¡¯re still an employee of Prosperian Company as long as I don¡¯t approve it. I won¡¯t allow you to leave so easily!¡± However, Julian¡¯s threat didn¡¯t work. Emily stopped and turned around unhurriedly. Seeing Julian¡¯s angry look, she smiled and said, ¡°Suit yourself, Mr. Brown. But from now on, whether I wille to work or not and when I wille to work depends on my mood. You can record it as being absent from work, beingte, or leaving early. I don¡¯t care!¡± After saying that, Emily opened the door and directly went out. ¡°Are yo you gonna just let her leave?¡± Vivian looked at the empty entrance in disbelief. Then she turned to Julian and said, ¡°Emily will definitely talk nonsense with the reporters after she goes out. How can you just let her leave?!¡± Wed, 31 Jan Chapter 28 ¡°Or what?¡± Julian said angrily with a sullen face. ¡°We¡¯re in thepany! So many people out there have seen Emily walk into my office. What can I do? Locking her up?¡± Then what should we do now?¡± Vivian bit her lower lip anxiously. Now there were a lot of doubts about Vivian, and her reputation that she tried hard to build up had been ruined. Thinking of this, Vivian really wanted to tear Seraphina into pieces. or years. Vivian thought, What the hell is wrong with her? She has been obedient for did she suddenly turn against us?¡¯ Why Julian put his hands on the desk, lowered his head, and then clenched his fingers into fists. He clenched his hands so fiercely that his knuckles turned blue and rattled. ¡°Now we can only act first and roll the dice!¡± Julian smacked the table. When Julian raised his head again, there was a light of determination in his eyes. ¡°Call thewyer now and I want to draft thewsuit file. And also, contact some college ssmates.¡± ¡°What?¡± Vivian didn¡¯t understand Julian. She blinked and suspected that she had heard him wrong. ¡°Why do you want to contact our college ssmates at such a critical time? Are you going to hold a reunion? ¡°You want to let our ssmates help convince Seraphina? Come on. That¡¯s impossible! Seraphina was quite isted when she went to school. Why will she listen to some ssmates she hasn¡¯t contacted for years?¡± Vivian felt that Julian¡¯s n was ridiculous and kept shaking her head. Julian looked at Vivian helplessly and said, ¡°What are you thinking about? Just do as I said. You should be able to find the contact information of those who were close to us back then. Anyway, I need them. Do it as soon as possible!¡± Julian thought, ¡®I have no time to waste. Seraphina, since we¡¯ve already fallen out, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless! You backed me into a corner first!¡± ¡°Achoo!¡± The sun was so bright and dazzling that Seraphina sniffed and couldn¡¯t help sneezing loudly. A soft tissue directly covered Seraphina¡¯s nose. She blushed and wanted to take it herself, but Dashiell¡¯s hand moved. He wiped her nose gently, then pinched the tissue carelessly, and threw it into the trash Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. can. # web, 31 Jan Chapter 28 Seraphina didn¡¯t know what to say. Although she was not a neat freak, she still felt weird. No one would believe that Dashiell, the famous CEO of Apex Corporation and an industry tycoon, would wipe Seraphina¡¯s nose for her. While Seraphina¡¯s face was still red, Dashiell hugged her. ¡°It¡¯s your first day to work today. How was it?¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 ¡°It was great. New environment and new colleagues. A new stage of my life.¡± r newpany. Seraphina didn¡¯t mention the difficulties she had encountered at her new Seraphina thought, ¡°There will always be some difficulties in our lives. Besides, Mia was right. I have no reputation or qualification, and I¡¯m even involved in aplicatedwsuit. It makes sense that ordinarypanies and teams don¡¯t want me. ¡°I did join thepany through nepotism, so I should use my strength to convince those people who look down on me rather than relying on my rtionship with Dashiell to force them. Dashiell lowered his head, gently k*ssed her face, and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± In fact, it was impossible for Dashiell not to know what had happened in thepany. However, since Seraphina didn¡¯t want to talk about it, he wouldn¡¯t expose her. He also wanted to see how far she could go by herself since she refused to disclose their rtionship stubbornly. Dashiell believed that Seraphina would not let him down. Dashiell was no longer satisfied with k*ssing Seraphina¡¯s checks. He lowered his neck a little bit, urately found her lips, and started to k*ss her fiercely. Seraphina slightly shivered instinctively, but soon she put her arms around his neck. and raised her head to respond to him cooperatively. The affectionate k*ss soon heated the atmosphere up. Dashiell would have lost control of himself if he hadn¡¯t remembered that Seraphina was on her period. In the end, Dashiell gently bit Seraphina¡¯s earlobe and said in a h oar se voice, ¡°I won¡¯t suppress myself next time.¡± Seraphina¡¯s ear felt itchy and then her whole b*dy shivered. She still tried to retort, ¡°That¡¯s what I wanna say.¡± After looking at her bright eyes and rosy lips and hearing her provocative words, Dashiell¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. His emotions surged in his eyes. He grabbed her waist tightly and said, ¡°Really? Then¡­. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to have a try.¡± After saying that, Dashiell licked Seraphina¡¯s ear with the tip of his tongue. If Dashiell hadn¡¯t grabbed her tightly, Seraphina would have copsed to the ground. 14:18 Wed, 31 Jan Chapter 29 Fortunately, Seraphina held his shoulders firmly, but she didn¡¯t dare to provoke him again. After all, a man whose desire had been aroused was quite dangerous. Just then, Seraphina¡¯s phone rang. The ringtone sounded so harsh to Dashiell. ¡°I have to take the call.¡± Seraphina loosened her arms around Dashiell¡¯s neck, but he wouldn¡¯t let go of her. He nced at the phone impatiently and said, ¡°Just ignore it!¡± ¡°Let me check who it is first.¡± Seraphina looked at Dashiell and wanted tough. She didn¡¯t expect him to be childish and cute. Although Dashiell didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t loosen his hands at all. Hearing that the phone kept ringing, Seraphina was afraid that there was something emergent, so she stood on tiptoe and k*ssed Dashiell on the cheek tofort him. But before Seraphina could stand still, Dashiell suddenly turned around and k*ssed her hard on the lips. It was an affectionate k*ss. After a long while, when Dashiell finally let go of Seraphina, the phone was still ringing. It could be seen how persistent that person was. Seraphina ran over to pick up her phone with rosy cheeks, but she suddenly stopped when she saw the screen. It was Julian! Seraphina subconsciously looked up at Dashiell and found that he was also looking at her. ¡°Do you want me to answer it for you?¡± Seeing Seraphina hesitate, Dashiell said first. ¡°No, I can handle it.¡± Seraphina shook her head, answered the call, and put it on speaker. As soon as the call went through, Julian¡¯s angry voice sounded, ¡°Seraphina! Why did you throw a lease?! You didn¡¯t even tell me that!¡± Seraphina was speechless. She didn¡¯t expect Julian to call her so urgently just because of the apartment. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Seraphina thought, ¡®Interesting. Julian didn¡¯t find out until now that I no longer live 14:18 Wed, 31 Jan Chapter 29 there? It means he hasn¡¯t been there or looked for me these days. Seraphina nced at Dashiell and smiled sarcastically. Then she picked up the phone and said unhurriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t wanna live there anymore so I stopped renting it. I only need to tell thendlord about it. Why should I report it to you, Mr. Brown?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I paid himself back. The the rent for you. You¡­ Julian was gonnain, but he held himself back. Then he took a few deep breaths before asking. ¡°Then where are you living now? Does Aroma Delight provide free food and amodation?¡± Julian was convinced that Seraphina had been brainwashed by Aroma Delight, and she might have known what happened between him and Vivian. Otherwise, why would this obedient woman suddenly turn against him? Hearing Julian¡¯s words, Seraphina almost burst intoughter. Especially her backer Dashiell was standing a few steps away from her. Seraphina looked into Dashiell¡¯s eyes and then said word by word, ¡°Yes, they provide free food and amodation. That¡¯s none of your business, Mr. Brown. By the way, are you gonna sue me? Are you unable to afford to hire awyer? Thendlord still has the deposit. You can use it to hire yourwyer.¡± Seraphina¡¯s sarcasm infuriated Julian. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you just because of that recording? Not to mention the fact that it can¡¯t be evidence in court, even if it can, how can you prove that you haven¡¯t edited it? I can also say that you deliberately induced me to say that. That was not what I meant at all.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid, I¡¯ll wait for you, Mr. Brown!¡± After saying that, Seraphina directly hung up the phone. She felt so annoyed that she cklisted Julian¡¯s phone number, WhatsApp ID, and all. the other contact information. The world finally quieted down! After doing all that, Seraphina found that Dashiell had walked up to her and almost watched her do that. ¡°Well¡­¡± Seraphina was a little embarrassed, and then she took the initiative to say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t have any contact with Julian after this matter is over.¡± Since she had promised him when getting the marriage license, she had to be absolutely wholehearted. She wouldn¡¯t pester with her ex and disdained to do so. ¡°Did I say anything?¡± Dashiell didn¡¯t care about it. He nced at her phone and asked, ¡°What recording?¡± Chapter 29 ¡°What?¡± Seraphina didn¡¯t react for a moment. Then she understood that Dashiell was talking about what Julian said. ¡°The day of the press conferencest time, he¡­¡± Seraphina thought, ¡°That day, Julian took several b*dyguards to block me in the aisle. behind the venue and almost kidnapped me. Fortunately, I¡¯ve practiced fighting skills for a few years. Otherwise¡­ ¡°Nothing, I¡­ I lied to Julian.¡± ¡°You lied to him?¡± Dashiell was confused. But Seraphina understood Dashiell¡¯s reaction in another way, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lie to you. I lied to Julian because he lied to me. But you¡­¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± Dashiell interrupted Seraphina. Then he raised his hand and fixed the hair near her ear. ¡°But aren¡¯t you afraid that Julian will really sue you after you provoked him like that? As far as I know, you have no chance to win with the current evidence.¡± Julian had taken away all the information, and the people in Prosperian Company would surely listen to him. The current situation was bad for Seraphina. Of course, Dashiell had a way to solve all this, but he was curious about what Seraphina would do. SEND GIFT Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Seraphina smiled casually. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that he will sue me. Actually, that¡¯s exactly what I want.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Dashiell thought for a while and said. ¡°You have a copy of all the materials?¡± As a perfumer, Seraphina had to record data for so many times every year and there were also countless adjustments in the process. It was normal to have a backup habitually except for recording the information. After all, it would take a long time, so if there were any omissions or errors, it would be convenient to find them. ¡°I did have a backup, but Julian has also taken that away.¡± Seraphina waspletely open to Julian before. She trusted him so much that she wouldn¡¯t have thought about transferring or hiding the materials. Everything was in theb, and Julian asked someone to take it away that day. Hearing her words, Dashiell squinted at her and said. ¡°Then I¡¯m confused. Since there is no evidence, why are you so confident?¡± Seraphina didn¡¯t n to tell Dashiell before, but now that he asked, she had nothing to hide from him. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I was not suspicious of Julian before, so I put all the materials. data, and samples in theb. He sent some people to take them away a few days ago. Emily tried her best but still couldn¡¯t stop them at that time.¡± Thinking of what happened that day, Seraphina felt that Julian was not only scheming but also ruthless. Julian directly took all the evidence away, preventing Seraphina from testifying as a victim and instead using her of giarism. Julian didn¡¯t even consider their rtionship as ssmates, not to mention as exes. Seraphina paused, but Dashiell didn¡¯t interrupt and just waited for her to continue. ¡°Thanks to my little habit.¡± ¡°What habit?¡± Dashiell was curious. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Seraphina smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°I have a habit when taking notes. I¡¯m afraid. that I will be confused if there¡¯s too much information to be recorded, so I will record the time in eachb note. When I write the conclusion for the day, I¡¯ll also write down. the date and the abbreviation of my name. I don¡¯t think Julian will notice that.¡± III Chapter 30 Julian might have known something about perfume, but he was definitely not an expert. He was good at attracting investment, producing, and marketing. Julian was only suitable for management. He was not good at or interested in making perfumes. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea indeed.¡± Dashiell nodded. He finally understood why Seraphina was so confident. In fact, everyone had their own little habits while taking notes, which would be reflected no matter how tiny they were, but others might not be able to notice that. ¡°But¡­¡± Dashiell didn¡¯t want to let Seraphina down, but it was important so she must consider everything thoroughly. ¡°Have you ever thought that Julian doesn¡¯t need to use your original notes? He can ask someone to copy it. At that time, the handwriting will not be yours, and the marks you made might be gone as well. What will you do then?¡± Seraphina pondered for a while and nodded slightly. ¡°You¡¯re right. But I do have a way to deal with it. Since I dare to let Julian sue me, I¡¯ll surely win this case!¡± Dashiell looked at Seraphina¡¯s confident look. She doesn¡¯t look cowardly at all. Her confidence and arrogance made him like her so much. Dashiell thought, ¡°The person I¡¯ve been in love with is amazing indeed. I¡¯m willing to believe her words. The next day, as soon as Seraphina arrived at thepany, she received all kinds of strange gazes, which made her wonder whether there was something strange on her face. She didn¡¯t get the answer until she met Freddie Austin, the manager of the HR department. Freddie directly called Seraphina into the office as soon as he saw her as if he was. waiting for her. ¡°Pull down the blinds first.¡± Freddie walked to his desk and pointed at the blinds opposite him. Seraphina turned around to pull down the blinds. She caught a glimpse of the gossipy eyes outside. She thought, ¡®What happened¡­ After Seraphina pulled down the blinds and walked back, Freddie had already taken out. an envelope. Then he directly threw it in front of her. Take a look.¡± 14:18 Wed, 31 Jan Chapter 30 With doubt, Seraphina opened the envelope and found awyer¡¯s letter inside. Julian really sued her. Seraphina sneered, nced at it casually, and then folded it again. She didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. Freddie had been observing Seraphina¡¯s reaction. Seeing that she was so calm, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°They¡¯ve sent thewyer¡¯s letter to ourpany. What do you think of it?¡± ¡°Sorry for causing a little trouble for thepany. I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Seraphina put the letter away and said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t affect my work.¡± Freddie was also in a dilemma As an HR, Freddie would not hire someone like Seraphina. Although Mia was a little. radical that day, she was right. Seraphina not only had no qualifications or reputation but also was in trouble. Apany shouldn¡¯t recruit such a person. But it was Darian¡¯s order. The superior asked them to take Seraphina in and even take. good care of her. Freddie couldn¡¯t say anything as an employee. ¡°At present, they have only sent you awyer¡¯s letter. I don¡¯t know whether they will sue ourpany as well in the future. Of course, Aroma Delight is not afraid of it, and we also have our own professional legal team. But it¡¯s better to solve this kind of matter as soon as possible. After all, our reputation might be affected. Do you understand?¡± he asked. Seraphina nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I know that I have caused trouble for ourpany. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Freddie looked at Seraphina and then took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, go to Ms. Lawson. She has something else to tell you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seraphina stood up and was about to leave, but then Freddie stopped her. ¡°By the way, Ms. Lawson has a bad temper, but she¡¯s very capable and talented. If she says something harsh to you, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°I see,¡± replied Seraphina. When the door was opened, Seraphina could almost feel many gazes moving away at the same time. She looked around, pinched the envelope in her hand, and then walked. towards the project department quickly. In the CEO¡¯s office of Prosperian Company. III O Chapter 201 Vivian threw the pen to the ground and shouted angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not gonna copy it! What the hell am I doing?! I¡¯ve graduated for so many years. Why should I still copy someone¡¯s notes? And they¡¯re even Seraphina¡¯s notes!¡± Vivian red at the notebook on the desk with hatred in her beautiful eyes. Actually, the notebook in front of Vivian was nothing. There were thick notebooks piled up on the desk and even on the ground beside the desk. Thinking of these notebooks. Vivian felt so desperate and hopeless and was about to copse. Faced with Vivian¡¯s rage, Julian was much calmer. He slowly took out another pen. looked at Vivian, and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re tired, but for the sake of our future, you must bear it this time!¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Why do I have to copy them manually? Can¡¯t I just in it? Or pay someone else to do it for me?¡± Vivian grumbled, theatrically pouting as she wrapped her arm around Julian¡¯s. ¡°Lately. I¡¯ve been run ragged! My m ental state is in shambles. You know the kind of trouble Seraphina has caused. I¡¯m so stressed out!¡± Using her soft voice and the pretense of vulnerability, Vivian yed on Julian¡¯s sympathy. He hesitated, his arm encircling her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, babe. The issue is that much of the data is hand-recorded. You know that when conducting experiments, the data is rarely typed up; it¡¯s handwritten. Even a summarized report onlyes at the end, Julian exined soothingly. Julian continued, ¡°I can¡¯t trust anyone else to duplicate these notes. If we have to legally verify the authenticity of the notes in court, it could backfire horribly. I¡¯ve mulled it over, and I know it¡¯s inconvenient. But, sweetheart, we can¡¯t afford to lose this fight, or Prosperian Company would crumble. Unfortunately, the task falls on you.¡± Julian punctuated his apologetic rant with a tender k*ss on Vivian¡¯s forehead. Still, his attempts did little to soothe her. ¡°It¡¯s all Seraphina¡¯s fault! If she hadn¡¯t set us up, we would be celebrating our award by now. We wouldn¡¯t be having issues with financing sponsors. Everything would be running smoothly. Everything¡¯s messed up because of her!¡± Vivian vented in frustration, mming the papers onto the table. Even though Julian agreed with her, even shared her anger, he knew their priority was to beat Seraphina at her own game. Once everything was in order, any help Seraphina received from Apex Corporation would be null. After some coaxing, Julian finally managed to get Vivian to begrudgingly continue copying the notes. Satisfied, Julian stepped aside to make a call, ¡°Is it all set? Okay, I¡¯ve reviewed the manuscript-no issues. Proceed right away!¡± A few minutester, he ended the call. Standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, Julian gazed out over the city, squinting slightly. The office was located on the thirty-seventh floor-a number Julian believed brought good luck. He believed his life would go smoothly without worries. Until recent days, his trajectory had followed expectation, hurdles he¡¯d faced in the infancy of his business quickly surpassed as Seraphina¡¯s reputation soared, one sessful project trailing behind another. His original n was grand: secure sponsorship post-award, expand production, and increase his assets significantly- enough to lease the entire building. Then, they¡¯d go public, he¡¯d purchase the building outright and set his sights on overseas expansion. It was an aggressive n, fitting his 14:18 Wed, 31 Jan DE. Chapter 31 high-reaching ambition, but the unforeseen obstacles were proving perilous. Seraphina had inexplicably changed. She was no longer thepliant, obedient figure who¡¯d wholeheartedly absorbed his dictations, willingly forgoing wages to fulfill hismands. Julian didn¡¯t consider his affair a deal-breaker. He believed Seraphina free to question him, challenge him to choose. He was ready to financially support Seraphina indefinitely. In Julian¡¯s perspective, a sessful man having more than one woman wasn¡¯t antiquated or offensive. After all, he only had two-a number he believed shouldnd within Seraphina¡¯s tolerance. His breath clouded the window pane, blurring his view of the cityscape until it was nigh unrecognizable. Taking a moment, Julian wiped away the condensation to view the city. anew. He was perched far too high to risk disappointing gravity. Regressing to his previous lifestyle was untenable-absolutely not. Meanwhile, Seraphina met a trouble. She was anticipating a few bumps on the road, but she couldn¡¯t have prepared for the frigid reception that awaited her. She was barred. entry into Mia¡¯s office, her status as a non-employee serving as grounds for denial. After patiently waiting for over half an hour with no indication of the meeting wrapping up, Seraphina gathered her courage and pushed through the door. The assistant, caught unaware by this bold action, stuttered, ¡°Ms. Lawson, she¡­¡± Mia, now looking up from her meeting, was not pleased. ¡°Who let you in?¡± she snipped, ¡°This room is for staff members during meetings. Please leave.¡± Not backing down, Seraphina replied co olly, ¡°I¡¯vepleted the onboarding process. I¡¯m officially aN?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. part of the project department now, and I have every right to be here.¡± Asserting her new position, Seraphina took a seat at a nearby chair. ¡°So what?¡± Mia snapped back, icy eyes darting in Seraphina¡¯s direction. ¡°Up until you. earn my approval and recognition, you¡¯re not officially part of this department.¡± Their heated exchange cast a hush over the spectators in the room. It wasmon knowledge around the office why Mia had a chip on her shoulder towards Seraphina- the boss¡¯s peculiar insistence on hiring her, despite the controversy that came in tow. It was peculiar, indeed. The whole situation was perplexing. Seraphina was a ma for trouble and controversy, but besides that, she didn¡¯t disy any remarkable talents or qualifications. There was only one usible exnation-the rumor mill concluded unanimously- Seraphina must be their boss¡¯s mistress. There was doubt about her skillset, but one thing they were sure of: she must be proficient in seduction. It certainly exined why the boss was willing to push his trusted assistant aside to appease Seraphina. ||| Chapter 31 ¡°I¡¯m open to a challenge, Ms. Lawson, insisted Seraphina, nonchntly shrugging her shoulders. ¡°Tell me: how might I earn your recognition? I am perfectly willing to undergo a test or trial.¡± Contrary to Freddie¡¯s warnings about Mia¡¯s spotty temperament, Seraphina found her blunt efficiency endearing. She¡¯d much prefer her tant expressions of dissatisfaction over any hidden agendas or insincere camouges of friendship. Julian and Vivian, who¡¯d shown their malevolence straightforwardly, painted a more sinister picture Mia scoffed in response, her gaze smothered in disbelief. She clearly had little faith in Seraphina¡¯s abilities. ¡°Big talk. Are you truly willing to be tested? Have you thought it through?¡± A smirk crossed Mia¡¯s face- the first hint of amusement she¡¯d disyed-but the mockery in her voice tamed any sign of genuine warmth. Without a shred of hesitation, Seraphina confirmed, ¡°I stand by my words. Should I pass the test, will you agree to ept me into the project department?¡± ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s a catch: failure means turning your resignation letter directly to Mr. Morse and an immediate departure, Mia retorted. The room fell cerily silent as Mia¡¯s ultimatum hung heavy in the air. Seraphina¡¯s response, however, was resolute. ¡°Deal!¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 4.62% Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Mia¡¯s eyes gleamed with contempt as Seraphina epted the challenge without hesitation. Though Aroma Delight was a rtively young enterprise, it was backed by the mighty Apex Corporation, which guaranteed top-tier, talented personnel at every level. This confidence fortified Mia¡¯s disdain towards Seraphina. Finding a way to extricate Seraphina from the team without causing a ruckus had kept Mia restless. Now, with this gamble, she saw a tactical exit strategy. ¡°Don¡¯t go back on your word! I despise individuals who don¡¯t honor their word!¡± Mia emphasized, leaving no room for backtracking or second thoughts. Seraphina affirmed without faltering, ¡°I share the sentiment.¡± Skeptical, but unyielding, Mia beckoned to Scraphina from her chair. ¡°Come here.¡± Rising to her feet, Seraphina approached Mia. With her background in the aroma. industry, she had immediately recognized the three identical perfume bottles arrayed. on Mia¡¯s desk. Identical in their appearance and seemingly identical in the liquid they held, she deduced they were new fragrances under examination. Understanding that each new product underwent rigorous scrutiny to ensure stability. and identify ws, she knew the task at hand would call for a perfumer¡¯s delicate. discernment. Silently standing before Mia, Seraphina awaited her instructions. ¡°These three products were phased out by ourpany. I need you to identify why,¡± Mia instructed, tipping her head towards the bottles. The room fell silent, the expressions around the table a mix of surprise andprehension. Each one watching. as Seraphina looked at Mia, her eyes radiating confidence, and Mia, in return, doing nothing but waiting for the show to unfurl. Carefully, Seraphina picked up one of the bottles and scrutinized the liquid within before moving on to inspect the others. Her initial evaluation was purely visual, as if trying to unlock a secret in the perfume¡¯s appearance. She was in no rush, and everyone. in the room watched her, most eagerly anticipating her impending embarrassment. Rumors about Seraphina had already made rounds in thepany, painting her as someone who stole confidential information from her past enterprise in attempts to climb up thedder at Aroma Delight. The general impression was far from favorable. Seraphina felt the air of hostility but was unfazed-she chose to trust herself. After a thorough visual inspection of each sample, she returned the bottles to their original spots and backed off. She stood up straight, looking at Mia calmly, her hands no longer interacting with the bottles. III 9K 62% Chapter 32 Mia savored her coffee, calmly waiting for Seraphina¡¯s next move. Her patience to witness Seraphina¡¯s struggle and inevitable surrender was vast. Yet, much to her surprise, Seraphina looked content, with no further attempt to interact with the samples. shing a mocking smile, Mia suggested, ¡°So, giving up already? Alright, then. Since you can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Hold on, Ms. Lawson, Seraphina interrupted, causing Mia to hold her words mid- sentence. ¡°These are not phased-out products; these are new ones. They mustn¡¯t be older than a fortnight, and are ripe for promotion, Seraphina stated boldly. A collective surprise echoed through the room as everyone wondered who had leaked. this information to her. While Mia remained stoic, Seraphina continued, ¡°The three are strikingly simr, with only a slight variation in one spice, thus ssifying them as three distinct perfumes.¡± ¡°Are you certain about this?¡± Mia chuckled, more in disbelief than amusement. Unmoved by Mia¡¯s skepticism, and with an unwavering conviction Seraphina. responded, ¡°Yes! The different spice in each variety makes them distinct. Although not perceptible to ayperson, a habitual perfume user can tell them apart. Besides, these nuances be more apparent with time.¡± Having made her analysis, Seraphina reached out for the far-right bottle, holding it delicately. ¡°This one is my choice-it¡¯s superior and should be tailored for youngdies. aged eighteen to twenty-three. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. No one told her whether she was right or wrong. Mia still looked at her with a half-smile and said jokingly, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Seraphina nodded affirmatively without hesitation. Mia pursed her lips. Her eyes deepened to a thoughtful hue as she remained uncharacteristically silent. ¡°I know this is a test, and if you¡¯re not satisfied with my answer, I can also tell you all the spices used in it,¡± Seraphina offered, and she started to list them. Moments ago, much of the room was dubious about Seraphina¡¯s abilities, yet now, more than half seemed swayed. This was no small bit of trickery. Here was a room filled. with industry professionals, and yet many of them failed to discern the distinctions that 14:18 Wed, 31 Jan DS Chapter 32 Seraphina did so swiftly. Even more surprising, she did it with grace under the deliberate adversarial pressure from Mia. Some covertly signaled their admiration for her with a thumbs up. Even so, Seraphina remained emotionless. From the beginning, no significant emotional shifts painted her face, regardless of the situation. As far as challenges went, this one was rather simple in Seraphina¡¯s view and she had doubts Mia was going to let her seed that easy. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Mia conceded, her voice more subdued than before, ¡°Your answers were urate. You are indeedpetent. However¡­¡± She gestured towards one of the bottles, her gaze sharpening, ¡°You never once uncorked the bottles. How did you discern so much without even smelling them? Who¡¯s been feeding you insider details?¡± The room held its breath as Mia pointed her usation of cheating towards Seraphina. For the first time, Seraphina chuckled. ¡°Are you suggesting I¡¯m a psychic, Ms. Lawson? Your test was impromptu. How could anyone prepare me for it?¡± Her exnation seemed logical, earning several nods from those present. Mia eyed her briefly before responding, ¡°Fine.¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 ¡°You¡¯ve passed the first round then, Mia dered. Actually, it was within Seraphina¡¯s expectations. Seraphina raised an eyebrow, ¡°The first round?¡± Mia chuckled in response, ¡°Did you honestly believe that I would evaluate your skills with such an easy question? Don¡¯t be naive. Bing a part of my team, working for Aroma Delight-it¡¯s going to be tough.¡± ¡°Every recruit of thispany has undergone rigorous examinations and interviews. Why should you be the exception?¡± Mia questioned, openly vocalizing her core concerns. For Mia, the matter went beyond personal disdain for Seraphina. As a long-standing member of Aroma Delight, she had faced numerous stringent assessments, even with her expansive portfolio and powerful recognitions, to get where she was. Mia took pride in her achievements and held absolute faith in her abilities. Therefore, Seraphina¡¯s sudden appearance and quick ascension had thrown her off bnce. Mia was unaware of Seraphina¡¯s credentials-at this point, she didn¡¯t even care. What troubled her was the potential of having a team member whocked realpetence. ¡°I never requested any special treatment nor am I receiving any. After all, I¡¯m here answering your tests, Seraphina responded gently, maintaining a calm demeanor and a faint smile. Herposure in face of public scrutiny gave her an extraordinary poise, and was well received by those present. ¡°Well, while you passed this round, that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ve earned my approval,¡± Mia retorted. If Seraphina believed the road to eptance was going to be easy, she was in. for a surprise. The initial challenge Mia posed was plucked out of the air, a decently tricky hurdle but not nearly as tough as she wanted. So far, Mia had viewed Seraphina as a crafty. opportunist with little actual skill. However, after watching Seraphina handle the first challenge sessfully in front of the entire team, Mia decided to reassess her approach. She was determined to make the uing challenges far more grueling. ¡°I¡¯m prepared for whatever challenge thates my way, Ms. Lawson. I won¡¯t back. down.¡± with a spontaneous Seraphina was resolute. She leaned forward, meeting Mia¡¯s gaze wit smile that seemed to unsettle Mia. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing really, I just have a question. How many challenges have you set up for me?¡± #bel 14:18 Wed, 31 Jan D Chapter 33 Seraphina asked. H Seeming taken aback, Mia straightened up and retorted, ¡°What? Are you getting cold feet now? Have N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. you forgotten what you said a moment ago?¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± retorted Seraphina, holding her ground. ¡°Given that we have a deal, it¡¯s only fair to rify the specifics from the start. I don¡¯t mind facing any number of challenges, but I would like to know if this is going to be an endless cycle of hurdles regardless of my previous performance¡­¡± Taking offensive at Seraphina¡¯s words, Mia snapped, ¡°Enough! What do you mean?¡± Getting agitated, Mia shouted, ¡°Let me be clear, Seraphina Jones! I might not be your biggest fan, but I would never allow personal feelings to fuel my professional decisions. Are you insinuating that I¡¯m deliberately setting you up for failure?¡± ¡°No, of course not. I reckon you¡¯re fair, Ms. Lawson. So, are you going to answer my question?¡± Mia clenched her fists tightly, trying to keep her rising anger in check. Seraphina¡¯s words were reasonable yet sharply insightful. It wasn¡¯t lost on Mia that despite Seraphina¡¯s apparent passivity, every sentence she dropped was poking at Mia¡¯s seemingly unfair tactics, which Mia found rather challenging to swallow. ¡°Three rounds in total!¡± Mia conceded through gritted teeth. ¡°There¡¯s no exception. Everyone who has ever been hired by the project department has faced three challenges. For you, it won¡¯t be any different.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Seraphina nodded, appearing undeterred. ¡°I appreciate the honesty. But, could you rify if the second challengees next? Or was the previous sequence a mere warm-up, with the actual test yet toe?¡± Seraphina¡¯s candid question had put Mia in a tight spot. Mia had intended to follow the very course of action that Seraphina had just suggested. Now, Mia was torn, caught between her desire to continue with her original n and maintaining her professional image in front of her colleagues. ¡°Oh, please! I just confirmed that you passed the first round, and I always stay true to my word. Do you assume that everyone here at Aroma Delightcks integrity?¡± Mia rebuked. ¡°No, I understand the level of pride associated with being a part of this organization, Seraphina replied evenly. Mia scoffed at that, ¡°Enough with the sugar-coated words, they won¡¯t sway me. Bear in mind, you have two more rounds to go, and they only get tougher. Prepare yourself ta 14:18 Wed, 31 Jan D Chapter 33 fail gracefully.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Like you, I always keep my promise,¡± retorted Seraphina, intentionally emphasizing her Mia didn¡¯t seem pleased. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re done for today. Meeting adjourned!¡± Following Mia¡¯s cue, the spectators, who had been silently observing the face-off between Seraphina and Mia, started gathering their belongings and left the room. Seraphina, however, lingered, sensing that the confrontation was far from over. As she had anticipated, once the room was emptied and the door closed, Mia stood up, stretching me isn¡¯t that easy,¡± She cautioned. ¡°Do you mean you won¡¯t continue testing me today?¡± Understanding that Mia was not in a rush to continue the tests, Seraphina mulled over how this might disrupt her progress. Despite the recent tension with Prosperian Company, hermitment to her craft as a perfumer had not faltered. ¡°Clearly not!¡± Mia retorted, ¡°Do you honestly think I have all the time in the world to amuse you? I want to be considerate about the content for the next test. Once it¡¯s finalized, you¡¯ll be informed.¡± ¡°Well¡­ do you have a timeline for me to keep in mind?¡± If Mia failed to provide an exact timeline, she¡¯d effectively decline giving Seraphina an opportunity to prove herself. Mia turned her gaze sharply towards Seraphina, ¡°Are you worried that I might conveniently procrastinate these tests indefinitely?¡± ¡°Truthfully, yes, Seraphina admitted frankly. Taken aback by Seraphina¡¯s directness, Mia let out a smallugh before responding, ¡°Good to see you¡¯re not holding back. Although I relish the idea of making things difficult for you, I won¡¯t stoop to such petty measures. Within three days, the tests will begin.¡± Satisfied, Seraphina then queried, ¡°What should I do in these three days?¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Mia shook her head. You haven¡¯t cleared my tests yet, you¡¯re not part of my team, and I won¡¯t assign you any work. She paused before throwing a half-hearted offer. ¡°But if you¡¯re bored and willing¡­ you could help us out with fetching things and running errands.¡± Td rather not!¡± Seraphina responded emphatically. I¡¯m a perfumer. I know my professional boundaries and responsibilities. Doing menial tasks isn¡¯t beneath me, but these aren¡¯t a part of my job.¡± After a pause, she continued with a light smile. ¡°Ms. Lawson. I¡¯ll await your tests since you require three days to determine the content and have no work for me. However, do note. if you fail to arrange a test within the allotted time. I¡¯ll take that as an automatic pass.¡± Seraphina¡¯s stubbornness had taken Mia by surprise. She expected Seraphina would readily cave to be a mere errand-girl. The fact that she declined outright was unexpected. Mia recognized how important a perfumer¡¯s refined hands and nose were: they were tools that needed to be treated with respect. But here was Seraphina, despite proving desperate earlier. now holding her ground. Though aggravated, Mia found herself seeing Seraphina in a new light. Seraphina exited the organization. drawing curious gazes. Colleagues, oblivious to her conversation with Mia anticipated the worst as they watched her step out. Rumors spread, suggesting a disagreement or even that Mia might have just dismissed her. Unperturbed by the gossip. Seraphina focused on addressing the issues arising from her fallout with Julian. As she slid into her car, a call came through from an unfamiliar number. Hello, Ms. Seraphina Jones?¡± A strange yet polite male voice asked. For a moment. Seraphina was taken aback before responding. ¡°Yes, this is Seraphina. May I know who¡¯s on the line?* ¡®Hello, I¡¯m Bryce Grayson, thewyer representing Prosperian Company. Mr. Julian Brown has entrusted me to handle the case of your alleged theft of confidential information from thepany. I presume you have received our legal notice?¡± Despite his polite tone, there was no disguising the threat behind his words. Seraphina felt it. A second passed, then two. Then Seraphina chuckled incredulously, ¡°Steal?¡± Internally she scoffed at the audacity of Julian¡¯s im. So, after all the vague 14:18 Wed, 31 Jan DE Chapter 34 usations, he had decided tobel her tantly as a thief. ¡°Ms. Jones, Bryce continued, ¡°As thewyer representing Prosperian Company, I should inform you that the existing evidence is stacked against you. Chances are grim for your victory in court. As such, in the spirit of leniency, we would like to propose an alternative path for resolution.¡± ¡°An alternative path? Do exin,¡± Seraphina responded, her voice tinged with interest. Casually pulling out a bottle of water, she unscrewed the cap and took a sip before Bryce responded. ¡°We are willing to suggest an out-of-court settlement. We will draft an apology statement for you to sign. Furthermore, you will need to publicly apologize to Mr. Brown and Ms. Garcia over a week, and you will not be able to work within the same industry for three years. If these terms are uneptable, we will proceed with the legal proceedings.¡± With a popping sound, Seraphina disengaged her mouth from the water bottle. Screwed the cap back on and said, with an air of absolute conviction, ¡°I¡¯ll see you in court then!¡± Bryce seemed taken aback, perhaps not expecting Seraphina to opt for a legal battle. without hesitation. ¡°Ms. Jones, I worry that you might be underestimating, consequence of losing in court. If you lose, we will not only demand a formal apology but will also seek additionalpensation. There¡¯s a possibility of a hefty financial penalty as well as time in prison. I urge you to reconsider your decision. Mr. Brown has requested only an apology-¡± ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Seraphina sharply interrupted. ¡°Tell Julian to get his head out of the clouds. No one benefits from egoistic delusions. And remember, you mentioned ¡®if¡¯ I lost the case. Let¡¯s not waste time conjecturing. See you in court!¡± With that, she ended the call. She shook her head at the ridiculousness of it all. Was Julian so convinced that mere documents and alleged witnesses were enough to guarantee a win? In the past, she had maintained a private rtionship with him, raising him on a pedestal, even agreeing to be a stepping-stone for his risc. But now that she had seen his true colors, she vowed never to bow to him again.. Seraphina drove home after the call. Surprised, Seraphina found Dashiell at home when she thought he would still be at work. Fresh from work, Dashiell had discarded his jacket and tie carelessly, leaving All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. him in his crisp dress shirt, the cor slightly open that exhibited his appealing Adam¡¯s apple. He was lounging on the sofa, engrossed in his tablet, brow furrowed. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 What she saw on the tablet screen took Seraphina by surprise: it was open to Twitter disying a popr influencer¡¯s gossip-filled feed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to follow gossips,¡± Seraphina teased. Dashiell looked at her, remaining silent. However, as Seraphina took a closer look at the screen, she felt a chill creep down her spine: the gossip was about her. The gossip thread, mentioning her real name, spilled tales of her college days, leading all the way to her tenure at Prosperian Company. The most detailed section painted a vibrant picture of her past rtionships with Julian and Vivian. The title was nothing less than scandalous: An Angelic Bit ch¡¯s Happy Times. ¡®What?¡¯ Her mind raced. The shock was more than the anger. She had hardened herself for Julian¡¯s mudslinging and legal battles, but hisplete denial of their rtionship was an unexpected blow. Perhaps he never cared for her to stoop to such detestable. measures. ¡°I¡­ Unable to finish her sentence, she turned to Dashiell, ¡°Do you believe it?¡± The public opinion didn¡¯t bother her, but Dashiell¡¯s did. Dashiell kept his cool, simply blinking at her query, ¡°Believe what? As I said, it¡¯s idle chatter.¡± With that, he switched off the tablet and pulled her in his arms. Looking down at her wit a yful squeeze to her nose, he asked, ¡°Are you mad?¡± Seraphina shook her head. Instead of responding, Seraphina simply shook her head, her arms wrapping around his neck as she rested her face against his shoulder. His presence offered her immensefort and security. She reflected on her naive question-if he had bought into the gossip, he wouldn¡¯t have reacted differently than just dismissing it as idle chatter. Dashiell¡¯s unwavering belief in her, puzzling yet reassuring, warmed her heart. With each passing day, she was discovering what a remarkable man he truly was and how futile her loyalty to Julian had been. ¡°Why would I be upset over such petty chatter?¡± she murmured, her words slightly muf fled against his shoulder ¡°That¡¯s the spirit,¡± Dashiell agreed, his fingers weaving through her long hair soothingly. ¡°You missed your first proper day at work. Was there any problem? Anyone giving you a hard time at the office?¡± he asked casually. ¡°No, quite the opposite! My supervisor has been very understanding. She granted me ||| Chapter 35 three days off to sort my affairs and adjust to the new environment,¡± Seraphina shared, praising her supervisor¡¯s thoughtfulness. ¡°Is that so?¡± Dashiell, slightly suspicious, narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°Perhaps I should meet with this amodating supervisor.¡± Something about his stern look suggested that he was not joking. ¡°No, no! That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Seraphina hurriedly dismissed the proposal, ¡°Aroma Delight is but a minor subsidiary of Apex Corporation and my boss is nowhere near your league. She would freak out if the CEO of Apex Corp decided to summon her!¡± Amused by her reaction, Dashiell teasingly pinched her chin. ¡°You tter me. I think a reward is in order.¡± Intrigued, Seraphina questioned, ¡°A reward? What kind?¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Whatever you wish for,¡± Dashiell whispered in her ear, leaning even closer. Caught off-guard, Seraphina leapt to her feet and announced, ¡°I need time to think about it! Let¡¯s cat first. I¡¯m starving!¡± As she fled to the kitchen, Dashiell, thoroughly entertained, let her be. He returned his attention to the tablet, his gaze turning solemn in an instant. He mused, ¡®How dare they spread false rumors about my woman? Fabricated or not, every single one of them will pay.¡± Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Seraphina was pleasantly surprised. A cursory nce at the refrigerator revealed an assortment of food far beyond her expectations of instant noodles and em There were fresh veggies and various types of meat. She had initially assumed that someone like Dashiell would keep a light pantry considering that he didn¡¯t prefer domestic workers hovering around all the time. She was clearly mistaken. After scanning the pantry, she decided to surprise Dashiell with at home-cooked meal. Preupied with the dispute over ¡°First Love¡± perfume, Seraphina hadn¡¯t been eating. properly. Home- cooked meals were what she craved for, despite Dashiell treating her to extravagant meals outside. There were ready-to-cook ribs in the fridge that would speed up the cooking process. Adding vors to the ribs, she started to stew them. Meanwhile, she beat some eggs and sliced a few vegetables. Dashiell was engaged with some paperwork in the living room. After a while, he ambled into the kitchen, curious about what was taking Seraphina so long. The first thing that 19 Wed, 31 Jan Chapter 35 weed him was the heavenly aroma of food, making his mouth water. Leaning against the doorframe, he watched Seraphina bustling around in the kitchen. Her slender figure draped in arge apron disyed an enticing silhouette. She stirred. the soup on one burner while frying the vegetables on another-a beautiful sight to behold. Suddenly, Dashiell¡¯s eyes tightened. He briskly approached Seraphina, casually taking the spat from her hand. ¡°Let me take over,¡± he said. Seraphina yelped in surprise, her focus on the cooking had shielded her senses to his arrival. Dashiell¡¯s quick reflexes prevented her from stumbling as he steadied her by the waist, all while maneuvering the veggies with the spat in his other hand. Startled, Seraphina tried to protest, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it, I can manage.¡± She reached for the spat but Dashiell artfully dodged, trying to usher her out while he casually stir- fried the vegetables, ¡°You go rx. I¡¯ll have it ready soon.¡± A bit confused, she hung around for a while watching Dashiell cook. He seemed quite seasoned in cooking, an unexpected discovery. Seeing her lingering, Dashiell prodded, ¡°Go!¡± Reluctantly, sheplied. Before leaving she reminded him, ¡°Oh, and don¡¯t add any more salt to the soup. I already did!¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 9¡Á624 After washing her hands, Seraphina returned to the living room and plopped down on the sofa. She took a sip of water and eyed the tablet Dashiell had left behind apprehensively. After some thought, she picked it up, essing Twitter again to properly scrutinize the rumors swirling around her. She read through the nder, a finger pressed against her lips in contemtion. Thanks to Dashiell¡¯s earlier interruption, she had initially skimmed through the post, understanding that it concerned her college days with Julian and Vivian. But now, having read closely, she discovered the What intrigued her most was that the rumors weren¡¯t spread by either Julian or Vivian, but by their old college mates, masking themselves as ¡®close friends. Initially, Seraphina felt a hot surge of anger. The more she read, however, the less severe her rage became. It bordered on ridiculous. Although the names seemed vaguely familiar, she couldn¡¯t recall any faces. She wasn¡¯t antisocial in college, but she certainly wasn¡¯t the social butterfly either. Most of her time was invested in conducting experiments or collecting data off-campus; she had little time for campus gossip or socializing. Yet, these so-called ¡®witnesses¡¯ imed intimate knowledge of her personal life, providing rich narratives about how supposedly perfect Julian and Vivian had been and how she had be an interloper in their rtionship. ording to these rumors, she was painted as the viiness who hade between Julian and Vivian. Yet, despite her status, she was supposedly ¡®befriended¡¯ by them, offered a job during her low phase. But in a cruel twist, she turned around to repay their ¡®kindness¡¯ by stealing thepany¡¯s data and Vivian¡¯s perfume forms. She was depicted as a backstabber! She read through the rumors with mounting disbelief. Initial fury eased down to aposed understanding. By the end, it seemed as though she was sifting through tales of a third party, disconnected from her own reality since she knew she hadn¡¯t.mitted any of these supposed wrongs. ¡°Dinner is ready,¡± Dashiell called out. The enticing aroma wafting from the kitchen was impossible to resist. After setting the soup on the table, Dashiell retreated into the kitchen for a moment. Seraphina offered to help, but he silenced her with a look, ¡°Just sit at the dining table and leave the rest to me.¡± Reluctantly, Seraphina sat herself while Dashiell bustled around setting the table like a perfect house- husband. He even meticulously loaded a te with food and ced it in ||| O 9K 62% Chapter 36 front of her. Witnessing Dashiell¡¯s homely side, Seraphina mused how anyone from Apex Corporation, or a reporter for all that matter, would be shocked to see this. The formidable CEO showing affection and homeliness was far frommon. There was a down-to-earth, heartening appeal about him at that moment. ¡°Stop staring and start eating,¡± Dashiell objected lightly, passing her knife and fork. He then spooned out a bowl of soup for her before finally sitting down himself. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ amazed at how considerate you are,¡± Seraphina confessed, resting her chin in one hand. ¡°Amazed, are you?¡± There was a gleam in Dashiell¡¯s eye, ¡°Then brace yourself. You¡¯ll be amazed quite frequently in the future.¡± A warm blush spread across Seraphina¡¯s cheeks. Dashiell knew how to sweet-talk. All the dishes were very appetizing. Besides the rib-lotus root soup and tomato-cgg stir- fry she had started, he had prepared two additional dishes: fried beef and garlic butter. roasted mushrooms. Dashiell kept putting food on her te. ¡°You¡¯re too thin. Eat more.¡± ¡°I had no idea you could cook,¡± Seraphina admitted with admiration. The dishes he cooked could easily Pausing mid-chew, Dashiell retorted, ¡®Do you imagine I should sit at the table like ant incapable child, waiting for the maid to feed me and wipe my mouth?¡± Giggles bubbled up from Seraphina at theical image. His words might have been facetious, but they weren¡¯t far from what she had believed. ¡°At least, you don¡¯t have to cook by yourself,¡± Seraphina said. She was a little curious. about his life because it was different from what she had imagined. ¡°I don¡¯t have to cook if I like.¡± Dashiell did not deny it. Given his background and social status, he certainly didn¡¯t need to do these trivial things by himself. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°So you like cooking?¡± Seraphina was even more curious, wondering if he had a hobby of cooking. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have kicked her out of the kitchen and taken over by himself. Dashiell nced at her and shook his head. ¡°I used to study abroad.¡± ¡°So?¡± Seraphina didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Even if he was studying abroad, his family was rich enough to hire serv ants to look after ||| Chapter 36 him. All of a sudden, Seraphina remembered he didn¡¯t like having serv ants at home, so he cooked by himself. Dashiell took a sip of the soup and then answered her question. ¡°As the heir of the Martinez family and Apex Corporation, I need to be trained in areas other than business management. During that period, I learned how to cook. It¡¯s my way to relieve stress.¡± He didn¡¯t say much more about it. He didn¡¯t tell her why he couldn¡¯t stay with her at the moment, or what had happened to him. ¡°So, you prevented me from cooking because you didn¡¯t believe my cooking?¡± Seraphina asked. She took a sip of the soup and found it delicious. Even if he at cooking, he didn¡¯t need to question her cooking skills.. was good ¡°There are too many fumes from cooking fires in the kitchen,¡± he said. After a pause, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t cook anymore.¡± That was the reason. Seraphina was surprised. Too many fumes from cooking fires? But he had the best utensils and even a professional extractor in the kitchen. She didn¡¯t smell any fumes just now, especially whenpared to the kitchen at the house she had rented before. Seraphina suddenly recalled Julian telling her, ¡°An awesome woman should take care of her work outside and housework at home, just like you.¡± She was pretty proud at that time because she believed Julian relied heavily on herself. But she never thought he merely sat there waiting for her to prepare meals. He had never cut vegetables or washed tes. But now, Dashiell didn¡¯t let her cook because there were too many fumes from cooking fires in the kitchen. It turned out that if a man loved a woman, she did not need to cook. He would cherish her and see her as the apple of his eye. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 After dinner, Dashiell stopped her when Seraphina was about to get up and clean the table. ¡°As I said, you don¡¯t have to do anything. From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to go to the kitchen,¡± Dashiell said disapprovingly, frowning slightly. Seraphina felt a bit helpless. ¡°I used to cook by myself.¡± The past is the past. You¡¯re not allowed to cook in the future!¡± Dashiell quickly put away the dishes from the table and went into the kitchen. Soon, he heard the sound of water running from the kitchen. Seraphina walked over and looked at him while leaning against the kitchen door frame. He rolled up his sleeves, revealing his thin but strong arms. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble in excitement when she remembered his arms used to wrap around her waist. As Dashiell washed the dishes, he suddenly asked, ¡°Are you going to respond to them?¡± Seraphina was stunned for a moment. ¡°What?¡± she asked. ¡°I mean those boring cr ap¡­¡± Dashiell replied ndly, turning to look at her. After pondering for a while, Seraphina nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± Although they were cra p, it damaged her reputation. In addition, she was not alone. now. She wouldn¡¯t let it tarnish Dashiell¡¯s reputation for the sake of their future. ¡°What are you going to do? Do you want to rify yourself?¡± Dashiell asked. Seraphina shook her head. ¡°If I stand out and argue with them, it will only dig me into a bigger hole. That¡¯s exactly what they want.¡± me, She thought, ¡®The public will believe it if I¡¯m enraged. Maybe a few people still believe but so what? I can¡¯t afford to waste time arguing with them and jeopardizing my reputation. How will I have face to work in Aroma Delight? How will my colleagues think of me by then? Julian and Vivian only need to hire some paid posters to continue smearing me. There¡¯s no need to confront them head-on. I can¡¯t afford to waste my time on them!¡± ¡°Well¡­ Do you need a favor?¡± Dashiell asked. After washing the dishes, he rinsed his hands carefully and walked towards her. Chapter 37 ¡°No, thanks.¡± Seeing him open his arms, Seraphina took the initiative to hug him. ¡°If I can¡¯t deal with such a trivial matter, I¡¯m not qualified to be your wife,¡± she said, looking up at him. Dashiell smiled dotingly and k*ssed her gently on the forehead. ¡°Only you are qualified to be my wife in the world.¡± Whether he coaxed her or not, she was d to hear that. In return, Seraphina stood on tiptoe and pecked him on his lips. It was a small reward for him, but he wasn¡¯t satisfied with it. He put one hand on the back of her head and took the initiative to deepen the k*ss. In the CEO¡¯s office of Prosperian Company, Bryce was waiting for Julian. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Julian, who had just finished the meeting, returned to his office. He saw Bryce waiting for him inside. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± he asked proudly, pulling his tie loose. He couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face as if he had got it in the bag. ¡°Ms. Jones said she¡¯d see you in court,¡± Bryce told him briefly. Julian stilled as he reached for the cup of coffee on his desk. He turned around to look at Bryce as if he didn¡¯t hear him. ¡°What did you say?¡± he asked. ¡°Ms. Jones rejected the offer and insisted on seeing you in court,¡± Bryce replied. ¡°What makes her think she can win? Did she have any new evidence?¡± Julian asked, squinting. Bryce shook his head. ¡°I have 1 idea. But judging from Ms. Jones¡¯ tone, she¡¯s very resolute. But based on the evidence we have so far, ourpany will be sure to win. Mr. Brown, you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± Julian thought, ¡®Of course, I¡¯m worried. How could I not be worried?¡± Bryce didn¡¯t worry because what he saw was the evidence on the surface. After all, Julian knew best that Seraphina should be given full credit for thepany¡¯s product research and development throughout the years. However, she left him so resolutely, leaving no wiggle room. Julian felt humiliated, so things got ugly between them. They would have to fight to the end. However, Seraphina knew that she had little chance of winning. Why didn¡¯t she give in? Was it because Aroma Delight stood behind her back or what else did she have up her sleeves? 14:19 Wed, 31 Jan D Chapter 37 Julian was confused, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out for a while. ¡°Okay, I see. When will the trial begin?¡± ¡°Next week,¡± Bryce replied. ¡°Go get ready and call Seraphina, saying that we¡¯re willing to settle it out of court for old time¡¯s sake. Don¡¯t think less of us, understand?¡± Julian demanded. Bryce was confused. ¡°I see, but¡­ ¡°You can leave now,¡± Julian said. Bryce went out with doubts. As soon as he left the office, Vivian came in. She never knocked on the door when she entered the CEO¡¯s office. Everyone at thepany assumed Vivian, the R&D department¡¯s director, was Julian¡¯s future wife. The gossip about them recently was quite interesting. Everyone was secretly spilling the tea. The others couldn¡¯t help but gossip when they saw Vivian sway into the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°Have you seen the gossip on the Inte? It¡¯s about Mr. Brown and his girlfriend.¡± ¡°Who? Mr. Brown¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Garcia! Do I have to make it clear?¡± ¡°Yes, I know. There was the other woman between them for many years. She also stole ourpany¡¯s confidential information. What¡¯s her name again?¡± ¡°Seraphina!¡± ¡°Yes, Seraphina! I recall she wasn¡¯t a member of ourpany. She asionally visited the headquarters. She looked like a technician, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. She looks very beautiful. I¡¯d seen her flirt with Mr. Brown before, but I hadn¡¯t expected her to be a homewrecker.¡± ¡°Come on, Mr. Brown and Seraphina were going to get married. It was so obvious. I wonder why Ms. Garcia isn¡¯t upset about it.¡± ¡°What? Were they going to get married? Everyone was shocked. ¡°Yeah, I overheard them saying they were making an appointment to get a marriage license.¡± ¡°What? Come on, spill the tea! Is there a twist in their story?¡± Wed, 31 Jan Chapter 37 They were chatting happily in the WhatsApp group. They were excitedly conversing, especially while the protagonist was in front of them. Before entering the office, Vivian turned around and nced at the people still working outside. From time to time, they looked in her direction. She was a little annoyed, so she pulled down the blinds. She thought, ¡®A bunch of idiots!¡¯ ¡°Julian, you haven¡¯t gone out with me for a long time.¡± She snuggled up to him and said. coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯ve been so bored recently.¡± ¡°Are you still in the mood to have fun? Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on with the big Seraphina is determined to see us in court?¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 ¡°Then let¡¯s do it,¡± Vivian said indifferently. I¡¯ve already copied all the data, we have enough evidence, and with a professional legal team, what is there to be afraid of?¡± Speaking of the data, she raised her swollen hand, looking at it left and right. ¡°Look at my hand, it¡¯s all swollen and painful! If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have to go through this! Julian, this time we must not let her turn things around, we must teach her a lesson! How dare she treat you like this!¡± Pushing her away, Julian was not in the mood, and certainly not as optimistic as her. ¡°I always feel like she¡¯s holding back something big. She knows all the evidence is in my hands, so why insist on going to court?¡± Vivian was stunned for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°Impossible, you¡¯re overthinking it. What could she possibly hold back? The data is in our hands, and the people in thepany don¡¯t even know her. I was probably right when I suggested she stay in theb. Also, the entire inte knows she interfered in our rtionship and stole thepany¡¯s confidential information out of jealousy toward me. So, what are you afraid of? Everything is going our way!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not how it works. You should know that it was her who developed those products of the Interrupting him, Vivian said unhappily, ¡°Enough of this. Are you saying you can¡¯t do without her? If you think she¡¯s so great, go find her. I¡¯ll leave!¡± Stomping her foot, she turned around as if to leave. Seeing her getting angry, Julian quickly grabbed her arm and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Hey, what are you saying? Was that what I meant? If I think she¡¯s good, if I like her, would I reach this point today? Who do you think is the reason for all this? Huh? You heartless little thing!¡± Gently k*ssing her cheek, Julianforted her. Vivian immediately turned around, taking the initiative, and their lips met in a passionate k*ss. After a long time, they separated, and Vivian, now pliant, nestled in his arms. ¡°I just don¡¯t like you mentioning her! She had you to herself for so many years, so I¡¯m jealous. Can¡¯t I be jealous?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I know you¡¯re jealous. But now is not the time for jealousy. Vivian, after the incident with ¡®First Love, thepany hasn¡¯t had news of new products for a while. Our colleagues are gossiping, and you, as the director of the R&D department, have toe up with something.¡± ??? 14:19 Wed, 31 Jan Chapter 38 ¡°Who else canpare to you, my little enchantress?¡± 362%) The two tangled together,pletely ignoring the fact that they were still in the office, and the atmosphere heated up. In the coffee shop, sitting by the window, Seraphina scrolled through her phone while using a spoon to cut a small piece of cake. The door swung open, and Emily rushed in, quickly scanning the area before finding her seat. She walked briskly toward Seraphina. ¡°Neapolitan Cappino,¡± she casually ordered, putting down her bag and panting as she caught her breath. ¡°Is someone chasing you? Did you escape here?¡± Seraphina asked suspiciously, observing her appearance. ¡°Seraphina, don¡¯t be so ominous!¡± Emily red at her with an adorable pout. Seraphina couldn¡¯t help butugh. Reaching out to pinch Emily¡¯s cheek, Seraphina asked, ¡°Has Julian been making things hard for you recently?¡± ¡°That scoundrel!¡± Emily became infuriated at the mention of that person. ¡°He made me Vivian¡¯s assistant to help her with a new product. Isn¡¯t that ridiculous? ¡°Vivian? The pretty girl who meddles in everything? What does she know? What can she do?¡± Unable to hold back, she let out a curse, venting her emotions. Seraphina chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. She¡¯s also a professional with certifications and qualifications. Moreover, she has won so many awards.¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Unable to contain herself, Emily spat, ¡°Did she really win those awards? Shameless! She stole your credit, tried to take away your man, and now she is throwing dirt on your name. How can there be such a shameless woman? It really makes me furious!¡± ¡°Hush¡­ Seraphina put a finger to her lips, signaling Emily to speak softly. ¡°Correct your wording; he¡¯s not ¡®my man¡¯ anymore.¡± ¡°Ah, how can you be so calm? Did you see what they¡¯re saying online? I¡¯m about to explode; I¡¯ve argued with them! Shameless, deleting my posts and even insulting me!¡± Seraphina asked, ¡°You argued with them?¡± III Chapter 38 She hadn¡¯t seen Emily¡¯s posts. It seemed that the people hired by Julian were doing content control. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. They really put in a lot of effort! SEND GIFT Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 ¡°Seraphina, what do you n to do?¡± Emily shook her hand and asked, ¡°Now they¡¯re tarnishing your reputation, and I even saw some of your college ssmatesing forward to nder you. I really don¡¯t understand. We were all ssmates; even if not friends, they shouldn¡¯t be spreading lies like this!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not entirely spreading lies. After all, back then, I wasn¡¯t close to them. Few people knew about my rtionship with Julian,¡± Seraphina said calmly. She had to be objective about this. Besides, if they were really picking a formal timing, it was only after they were already done with college and after she received her first award when Julian earnestly confessed to her. They truly started their rtionship then. Later, after her ¡°ident¡±, he stood by her side. Perhaps out of gratitude, or maybe feelings had developed, or for some other reason, her rtionship with Julian quickly intensified. She willingly became the woman standing behind him, immersing herself in theb day and night, focusing only on him and the fragrances, disregarding everything else. Back then, she was driven by confusion, coupled with a sense of failure; she had no confidence in All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. herself. She didn¡¯t delve deeper into it. Now, looking back with a calm. mind, it seemed like every step was a pitfall, every move a trap. ¡°I see¡­¡± Emily furrowed her brows, lightly biting the small spoon. ¡°So, there were no Apart from me and the three of you, other people who knew about your rtionships were there no othermon friends?¡± Seraphina remained silent, gently shaking her head. ¡°Even if there were, there¡¯s no need to involve others, especially since this matter is bing more and more distorted.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re just letting them throw dirt on your name with no way to defend yourself?¡± Emily felt indignant on Seraphina¡¯s behalf. Emily thought, ¡°This is too infuriating! ¡®Being falsely used and yet unable to clear her name-how frustrating!¡¯ ¡°Actually, don¡¯t you think the current direction has deviated a bit?¡± Sipping her coffee. lightly, Seraphina remained calm. ¡°Between me, them, and Prosperian Company, the biggest issue at the moment should be the copyright ownership of ¡®First Love.¡¯ As for the rtionship between Julian and me, it¡¯s entirely private, and there¡¯s no need for others to meddle. Why did Julian choose this moment to expose this? Is it just to defend Vivian?¡± ||| Chapter 39 Furrowing her brows, Emily thought seriously for a while and then mmed the table. ¡°I know! They want to divert everyone¡¯s attention with gossip, so they won¡¯t focus on the original copyright issue.¡± ¡°No!¡± Seraphinaughed. Her eyes looked outside; the sunshine was bright, and the weather was perfect. She had been immersed in theb for a long time, and it had been ages since she noticed such favorable weather or even d attention to the changes in the weather. ¡°This creates a sensory chain reaction. The reason they¡¯re smearing me like this is to instill a fixed impression in everyone¡¯s mind-I am a third party interfering in someone else¡¯s rtionship, someone who likes to sn atch things from others. Because I envy. Vivian and I fall short in every aspect confidential information and her ideas seems perfectly normal. No need for any evidence; everyone will believe. it. After all, I am a ¡®third party, aren¡¯t I?¡± Emily was stunned for a moment and uttered, ¡°Malicious!¡± ¡°Just some underhanded tricks that can¡¯t see the light of day.¡± Withdrawing her gaze, Seraphina smiled lightly. ¡°Those are all irrelevant. As long as I win thiswsuit, legitimately clearing my name, everything else is just a minor issue.¡± Originally, Emily thought the situation was quite tricky, but hearing Seraphina¡¯s talk made it seem so simple. However, Emily still didn¡¯t understand how she intended to proceed. ¡°But the evidence¡­¡± ¡°The reason why evidence is called evidence is that it objectively exists. Julian thought that by taking notes and all the data, he took away all the evidence. But the most crucial part is right here!¡± She pointed to her own head and smiled. ¡°He can¡¯t take that away.¡± After meeting with Emily, Seraphina had originally nned to go straight home, but unexpectedly, she received a call from Mia. She didn¡¯t have Mia¡¯s number, so she was momentarily stunned upon hearing the voice, only realizing it was Mia after a while. ¡°The assessments for the second and third rounds are ready. Are you prepared?¡± Mia asked straightforwardly. Seraphina thought for a moment. ¡°When is it?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry? Now, today. Can you make it?¡± Mia¡¯s tone carried a hint of provocation. ||| 62% Chapter 39 Seraphina was not afraid of provocation. Facing a challenge head-on wasn¡¯t a big deal; the scariest thing was a knife in the back. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go to thepany right away. I¡¯ll be there in 20 minutes,¡± ncing at the time, Seraphina responded. She had asked about the timing only to avoid a sh with the court hearing next week, but she didn¡¯t expect Mia to be in such a hurry. Nheless, this was a good thing as it was better to resolve it quickly. Regardless of who or how many people there were, Seraphina wouldn¡¯t back down in terms of strength. 010 Mia sent her an address, instructing her not to return to thepany and to go directly to this address. Mia didn¡¯t provide details but simply mentioned that she would understand once she arrived. Looking at the address and feeling it was somewhat remote, Seraphina thought for a moment and directly forwarded the location to Dashiell. At this moment, Dashiell was in a meeting. His phone screen lit up for a moment, and he glimpsed the name on it. His brow raised slightly, picking up his phone to check and quickly replied: [What¡¯s up?] ¡°Do you know this address?¡± Seraphina didn¡¯t know he was in a meeting and sent a voice message. Seeing it was a voice message, Dashiell nced at the people waiting for him to continue the meeting, tapped his pen on the table, and looked at the deputy CEO beside him. ¡°Please continue.¡± Then, he stood up, heading straight out of the meeting room. He went into the empty office next door before ying the message. Her crisp voice came through, and it sounded like she was outside. Dashiell opened the interface for the address she sent, sliding two fingers on the screen. The page quickly zoomed in, providing a clearer and more detailed view. After a brief thought, he figured it out. He sent a voice message, ¡°This seems to be one of the Seraphina thought, ¡®As expected of Dashiell! I hadn¡¯t said anything, and he had already guessed what I was up to. ¡®It was indeed correct to ask him. But why did Mia want me to go to thepany¡¯s experimental base at this time? Didn¡¯t she still disapprove of me and refuse to let me into the project department? Could it be that Mia changed her mind and is now. 14:20 Wed, 31 Jan Chapter 39 allowing me to participate?¡¯ 62 ¡°Okay, got it! Thank you!¡± She cheerfully expressed her gratitude and then hailed a cab. Seraphina thought, ¡®Since the address is fine, there is no harm in going to see what¡¯s going on. SEND GIFT Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 An experimental base¡¯s location was usually some distance from the city center. The first reason for this was because it took up a considerable area, so it was easier to find such ces in the outskirts with reasonable prices. On the other hand, experiments required concentration, and the outskirts were more conducive to cultivation, offering a rich variety of raw materials for fragrances. Back at Prosperian Company, theirboratory was located in the outskirts of the city. However, due to Julian¡¯s limited financial resources, it was just a run-down factory that he rented with only half of it utilized. Every time there was a purchase of fragrance ingredients, it was enough to make him Of course, he would be happy once the finished product was out, and then they would envision the future together. Yes, just envision, nothing more. Although the location was a bit remote, fortunately, she could take a taxi directly there. But contrary to her expectations, what she saw after getting off the taxi was not a factory. building but an entire building. It was one of those rising buildings with a rather standard appearance. It was unexpected to have such a building in this arca. ¡°Ms. Lawson, I¡¯ve arrived,¡± Seraphina called Mia¡¯s phone, standing in front of the building. The door seemed to be locked, and there were security guards and ess. control devices inside. This should be the right ce. ¡°Give me five minutes.¡± After Mia said this, she quickly hung up the phone. Seraphina then waited at the entrance. The surroundings were quite spa cious, and it seemed that not many people lived nearby. Seraphina didn¡¯t expect Aroma Delight¡¯s experimental base to be like this. However, considering that it was backed by Apex Corporation, it shouldn¡¯t be like the half-broken factory building which people might mistake it for a ce producing machine parts. After five minutes, Mia came out. Unlike before, she was now wearing a white coat, with her hair tied up and a cap on,pletely changing her appearance. Swiping the ess card, she coldly told Seraphina, ¡°Follow me inside! But remember, no questions and no unnecessary speaking. Talk less, look less, and listen more. Understand?¡± Chapter 40 However, this intense smell suggested that this was aboratory specifically designed to experiment with various foul odors. Well¡­ she epted it! She knew that Mia would surely challenge her, but she didn¡¯t expect her to use this method. Nheless, for Seraphina, anything rted to fragrance creation was of interest, so it was not a problem. Seeing herposed demeanor, Mia seemed satisfied. ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate prematurely. Do you think it¡¯s as simple as just suppressing unpleasant odors? That¡¯s a skill any entry- level perfumer should possess. ¡°Now, what you need to do is to record the testing data for different odors and analyze their different characteristics. There are a total of 48 different odors here, and you need toplete this task within 3 days. Can you do it?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t need that long.¡± Seraphina nced at her casually and said, ¡°One day, I just need one day.¡± Mia¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise, but she quickly regained herposure. ¡°Alright, you said it, one Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. day! Don¡¯t me me for intentionally making it difficult for you. You boasted about it yourself. Regardless of sess or failure, you have to take responsibility!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Seraphina couldn¡¯t wait to dive into the work. Looking at Seraphina¡¯s excited and eager expression, Mia found herself strangely anticipating the final results. Honestly, she had been quite repelled by Seraphina from the beginning. The initial impression was not good, and no matter what happenedter, it was challenging to ept. Especially when Darian insisted on keeping her, it made Mia feel there was something fishy going on. However, in thest meeting, Seraphina¡¯s preliminary demonstration of her abilities had brought about a slight change. She thought then, ¡®At least this Seraphina has some genuine talent. ¡®But if she was so capable, why hadn¡¯t I heard of her in the past few years? If those popr fragrances from Prosperian Company were truly her creations, why were other names being promoted instead of hers?¡¯ Doubts began to arise in Mia¡¯s mind. ¡°Some of these 48 odors are very simr. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you. Pay attention to self- protection. Don¡¯t end up injuring your nose beforepleting the task.¡± Mia patted her shoulder while speaking with a meaningful tone. Chapter 40 Though the words sounded stern, one could sense a genuine concern. Seraphina looked at Mia and smiled faintly. ¡°Rest assured, I guarantee toplete the task and pass your assessment.¡± A hint of a smile appeared on Mia¡¯s face, but she quickly restrained it. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not just empty words. In here, what matters is results!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Just as was about to immerse herself in her work, Mia, who was standing behind her, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Seraphina turned around, silently inquiring. After a moment of hesitation, Mia disyed an impatient expression. ¡°Is yourwsuit ever going to end? Why does it feel like a soap opera that is airing at prime time?¡± Although expressed in the most impatient tone, there was still a trace of concern. Seraphina smiled. ¡°Thanks for your concern, Ms. Lawson. The grand finale will being soon!¡± ¡°W-Who said I was concerned about you? I was just afraid that your personal affairs would affect the ¡°Alright, I understand! I¡¯ll handle it as soon as possible!¡± Seraphina thought, ¡®Soon!¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Unexpectedly, it seemed like the car was heading straight for her, driving right next to her and then abruptly stopping with a ¡°screech¡± sound! Instinctively jumping to the side, she twisted her foot due to her unsteadynding. ¡°Oh!¡± She instantly fell to the ground, a piercing pain radiating from her ankle. She thought, ¡®How unlucky!¡¯ The car came to a halt, the door opened, and someone stepped out. She felt nervous, angry, and scared. Looking up at the person, she couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°Do you even know how to drive?!¡± ¡°What are you hiding from?¡± Almost simultaneously speaking, Seraphina was momentarily stunned, and indeed, upon a closer look, it was Dashiell. She pouted, feeling like crying andughing at the same time. ¡°H-How is it you?!¡± As he did not notify her beforehand, he made her overthink, unnecessarily scaring herself. ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Squatting down in front of her, Dashiell used the car¡¯s light to carefully examine her foot. ¡°Are you injured?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just twisted it a bit!¡± With his help, Seraphina managed to stand up and moved her b*dy into the car. She felt instantly relieved. 5 The car was driven by Brayan. Dashiell also got in, and then closed the car door. ¡°Drive.¡± The car slowly started, and he immediately asked, ¡°Which foot did you twist?¡± Seraphina was speechless. She thought, ¡®There is another person in the car; he isn¡¯t nning to examine my foot here, right?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can check it when we get back,¡± she subconsciously touched her ankle with her hand and said softly. Even this small gesture didn¡¯t escape his notice. Dashiell quickly pressed a button, raising the partition between the front and back seats. Then, without hesitation, he lifted her injured foot and ced it on hisp. O 14:20 Wed, 31 Jan D Chapter 41 When the car lights brightened a bit, the red and slightly swollen ankle became visible, causing him to frown. ¡°Why do you always get injured so easily?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Seraphina whispered. She thought, ¡®He is talking about me as if I¡¯m a porcin doll, when in fact, it¡¯s just a twisted ankle. Speaking of which, it¡¯s also because of him¡­ Well, there is a problem with his driver¡¯s driving.¡¯ ¡°There¡¯s no injury to the bone or tendon. When we get back, let¡¯s apply some ointment to it. Try not to move around too much these days.¡± After kneading her foot a bit, he quickly made the diagnosis. Seraphina was quite surprised. ¡°You can also give medical advice?¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Formon sprains and twists, it¡¯s not thatplicated.¡± Dashiell looked up at her, then his forehead furrowed even tighter. With a twitch of his nostrils, he hesitated a bit. ¡°You¡­ He didn¡¯t finish the sentence, but the suspicion in his eyes was evident. ¡°Me?¡± Seraphina was momentarily puzzled. She lowered her head to check herself, then instantly realized. ¡°Oh, you mean this smell on my b*dy?¡± Dashiell remained silent. ¡°I was experimenting, and I got it in theb.¡± She adjusted her clothes a bit, but there was no way to get rid of this kind of smell easily. Even if she washed her hands repeatedly, there would still be some on her b*dy. She had gotten used to the smell over time, but for others, it was probably an unbearable smell. No wonder when she got in the car just now, Brayan nced at her. That look was obviously hesitant and filled with suppressed curiosity. ¡°Theb?¡± A hint of surprise shed in his eyes. Dashiell said, ¡°If I remember correctly, you are a perfumer, not a maker of bad smells, right?¡± Looking at his expression, Seraphina almost burst intoughter. His eyes clearly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you kidding me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s perfuming! But there are millions of fragrances, and theponents are also veryplex. Even if there are unpleasant odors, they can be analyzed and separated. My task for these 2 days is to analyze theponents and differences of 48 smells. This will be helpful for future applications.¡± O 14:20 Wed, 31 Jan u 2 Chapter 41 The perfuming industry, seemingly simple, also involved manyplex elements and required a fair amount of applied chemical knowledge. If one did not truly love it and was just purely interested, it was likely they wouldn¡¯t persist for too long. Dashiell remained silent for a while and didn¡¯t say anything anymore. Seraphina figured he was reluctant to speak due to the smell, so she spontaneously moved to the side and cracked open the car window a bit to let some air in. It was really¡­ embarrassing! She didn¡¯t expect him toe to pick her up, and she couldn¡¯t quickly get rid of the smell on her b*dy. It was definitely a bit awkward now. A hand suddenly rested on her shoulder. Then, before she could turn her head, she was pulled into a broad embrace. ¡°Sitting so far away, are you afraid I¡¯ll eat you?¡± he said discontentedly, tightening his grip. Seraphina replied, ¡°I was afraid of smelling bad to you.¡± ¡°How are you smelly?¡± As if to confirm his im, he suddenly lowered his head and took a deep breath in her hair. ¡°This isn¡¯t¡­ cough¡­ cough¡­¡± Seemingly choked, his b*dy¡¯s reaction was quite honest, coughing repeatedly. Seraphina was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ go home and take a shower.¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Once back home, Seraphina decisively went to take a shower. After using plenty of shower gel and her own specially formted fragrance essential oil, she soaked for over an hour. She felt like her whole b*dy, even every strand of hair, was fragrant. Only then did she put on pajamas ande out. Dashiell had already finished showering in another bathroom. Seeing here out, he directly took a ¡°Your hair isn¡¯t dry?¡± He noticed that she didn¡¯t have the habit of blow-drying her hair after a shower. Even though there were all sorts of facilities in the bathroom, every time she came out, her hair was still wet. ¡°I don¡¯t like the feeling of the hairdryer on my scalp.¡± Seraphina said, naturally reaching out to take the towel from his hands. Unexpectedly, he turned his hand and directly covered the towel on her head. Then, he put his hands on her shoulders, saying, ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Unable to resist him, she obediently sat down. Dashiell¡¯s hands then pressed onto the towel, and he gently massaged her hair. Seraphina fell into silence. His service was indeed quite thoughtful. Seraphina hesitated for a moment, then, in a spirit of From the initial difort and being pleasantly surprised by his attention to gradually getting used to it, even beginning to enjoy his kindness, Seraphina felt as if she had fallen into a honey pot, her eyes closing infort. Not hearing any sound, Dashiell tilted his head and saw Seraphina had already closed her eyes, her head slightly tilted back, looking thoroughly indulged. A faint smile curved his lips as he tried to make his movements even gentler, patting her hair dry from the scalp to the tips. Sleeping with wet hair was not good for the b*dy, and since Seraphina didn¡¯t like using a hairdryer, he had to slowly absorb the moisture with a dry towel. Seraphina was almost drifting off to sleep, murmuring, ¡°Now¡­ I¡¯m not smelly, right?¡± III Chapter 42 fragrance preservation. The requirement was to produce results within 10 days, and 3 people were responsible for this part. However, among these 3 individuals, the reported list did not include Seraphina. Darian was also surprised and mentioned that he would immediately rify this. Dashiell thought, ¡®Now, she is telling me that she needs only one day to produce data results? Moreover, it was her own initiative? Is she out of her mind?¡¯ Seraphina couldn¡¯t understand why he reacted so strongly. Tilting her head, she looked at him and blinked. ¡°No, I¡¯m not crazy! It¡¯s not that difficult.¡± Dashiell remained silent. He thought, ¡®Should I say she¡¯s too confident or too arrogant?¡¯ Thepany¡¯s task assignments were based on considerations. They wouldn¡¯t be overly stressful, but they wouldn¡¯t be too rxed either. Since it was a 10-day task, it indicated that the time had been carefully evaluated to ensurepletion. ¡°In other words, you¡¯ll spend another whole day in that pile of odors tomorrow?¡± Taking a deep breath, Dashiell asked. Seraphina thought, ¡®Is he worried that I woulde back smelling bad again tomorrow?¡¯ Seraphina thought for a moment. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll bring essential oils and fragrances tomorrow. I¡¯ll clean up there ande back. Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°The road there is remote, and the working hours are too long. Don¡¯t go tomorrow.¡± For the first time, he felt that thepany¡¯s decision to choose the experimental base there was a foolish one. It was past 8 in the evening, and it was difficult to even find a taxi. Seraphina had even sprained her foot. He thought, ¡®Moreover, why do they have to work until sote? The working hours are too long!¡¯ ¡°I¡­¡± Initially intending to retort, Seraphina saw that he looked displeased, realizing suddenly that his concern was a form of expression. She felt both heartened and amused. Standing up against the sofa, she knelt on it with one leg bent, leaning forward. Dashiell had to reach out and hold her to prevent her from falling. ¡°My dear CEO, the work location and time were all set by you. Why are youining now? Others can go, why can¡¯t I? Besides, the working hours aren¡¯t long. Originally, we could finish by 6. It¡¯s just that I wanted to work a bit longer and lost track. O < 14:21 Wed, 31 Jan Chapter 42 of time. At most, I promise you toplete it as soon as possible tomorrow ande back early.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Dashiell¡¯s eyebrows could almost tie a knot; he still wore a face of disapproval. Seraphina thought, ¡®This version of Dashiell is truly so cute!¡¯ Seraphinaughed and leaned over to k*ss his checks on both sides. Then, holding his face, she pressed light k*sses on his nose and the corners of his lips. ¡°Alright, alright. Anyway, it will be over tomorrow. You promised me to give me enough work freedom.¡± Initially maintaining a stern expression, Dashiell, under her yful attack, became utterly defenseless. With a sigh of helplessness, he directly grabbed her head and nted a firm k*ss on her lips. There was really nothing he could do to resist her! Late at night at 11:30, Julian was awakened by a call from the factory. The feeling of having a pleasant dream disrupted was quite unpleasant, but what he heard next made. him even more displeased. ¡°What? Say that again?¡± The voice was so loud that it even woke up the sleeping Vivian. She rubbed her eyes and sat up. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Must they bother people when they¡¯re sleeping?¡± Julian pushed her aside, got out of bed barefoot, and yelled, ¡°The raw materials are gone, so why won¡¯t you go get more?! What¡¯s the point of the purchasing department? Where¡¯s the supplier? Find them!¡± ¡°Mr. Brown, the raw materials are¡­ the essential oils from theboratory.¡± SEND GIFT COMMENT ||| Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 ¡°Essential oil¡­¡± Julian paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I deliver them this morning? Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°Mr. Brown, that batch of essential oil is not up to standard and cannot be used!¡± The nt manager said. ¡°What? Theboratory delivers that batch of essential oil. How could it not be good?¡± Walking back and forth in the living room, Julian was extremely anxious. ¡°Is there something wrong with the nt? Are you trying to refuse the responsibility?¡± ¡°How could it possible, Mr. Brown? Recently, there have been more orders. The workers in the factory work every day. We follow the process, not to mention that the factory is an assembly line. How can we have problems? Why don¡¯t youe and see for yourself?¡± The nt manager said. The man was also very aggrieved. After all, if something went wrong, the production would be dyed. Once the delivery of the order was dyed, the consequences would be serious. Julian said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± After hanging up the phone, Julian immediately put on her clothes and left. Seeing him like this, Vivian pouted and said, ¡°Where are you going in the middle of the night? Who called just now?¡± Turning around and looking at her, Julian seemed to think of something. ¡°Go change your clothes and ¡°Me?!¡± Vivian pointed to her nose and came back to her senses instantly. She was confused. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Go to the factory! Something¡¯s wrong with the essential oil!¡± Julian shouted. No matter how reluctant Vivian was, she came to the factory with Julian. The factory was brightly lit up. As soon as the nt manager saw them, he immediately greeted them. ¡°Mr. Brown, you are finally here. Come and have a look!¡± A whole box of essential oils was put in the corner. Julian bent down and took out a bottle casually. He frowned and smelled it closely. ¡°It smells fine!¡± The nt manager didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and handed over the finished product to Julian. ¡°Try this again.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Stimted by the smell, Julian coughed a few times and covered his nose. III 01% Chapter 43 ¡°Why does this smell so bad? Is there something wrong with your dilution process?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all mechanized now. I have checked it carefully and there is no problem. In my experience, there is a problem with essential oils, which exins the big difference in finished products. Mr. Brown, is this batch of essential oil still produced in ourboratory?¡± The nt manager asked. Faced with his doubt, Julian turned around and looked at Vivian. Vivian had just stood by and watched them, but when Julian looked at her like this, she looked innocent. ¡°What? We still follow the previous form. If there is anything wrong with this, it must be the form, not me.¡± The nt manager was speechless. Julian was also speechless. Vivian blurted out her words and was stared at by them like this. She suddenly realized there was something wrong with her words. In everyone¡¯s eyes, she made the form and developed it. If something went wrong with the form, it was her fault. Vivian coughed lightly and said, ¡°I mean, there¡¯s no problem with the form! So, it¡¯s not my problem.¡± Then she looked at the factory manager and said, ¡°The things in theboratory have always been made strictly ording to the form. If there is something wrong, it should be wrong very early. Why does it happen now? So, the problem is definitely happening in your nt. Did you check whether the other ingredients were wrong, or did the worker make a mistake? Don¡¯t try to pass the buck if something bad happens.¡±¡± The manager said, ¡°Ms. Garcia, don¡¯t be so mean. What do you mean? We found the problem and reported it to Mr. Brown as soon as possible, so we wanted to find out the cause. Now that we¡¯ve checked, it should be the essential oil. If you don¡¯t think so, you are a professional and can help us find out the root cause of the problem. We can also adjust it and put it into production as soon as possible.¡± Vivian was furious. ¡°What do you mean? Ask me to help you find out the root of your problem? Do you think I have too much free time? You can¡¯t solve your problem and you want to get me involved. I told you! There is absolutely no problem in theboratory. You can solve it by yourself!¡± She was rude, and the nt manager got angry. He looked at Julian and said, ¡°Mr. Brown, since you¡¯re here, what do you think we should do now? Recently, there have been a lot of orders and the time is already very short. If we don¡¯t solve them as soon as possible, we will definitely not be able to deliver the goods within the contract time.¡± ||| 14:21 Wed, 31 Jan Chapter 43 Vivian said, ¡°It turns out that you can¡¯t deliver the goods in time and deliberately made excuses to shirk your responsibility. How dare you throw theboratory under the bus. Do you know¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Julian suddenly shouted. Vivian was stunned for a moment and pursed her lips in silence. ¡°What¡¯s the point of arguing about whose responsibility it is?¡± Julian stuffed a bottle of essential oil into Vivian¡¯s hand with a sullen face, ¡°Ms. Garcia, take this bottle back to theboratory and study it carefully. Check if there¡¯s something wrong?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Vivian tried to say something. Before she could speak, Julian said to the nt manager, ¡°When something goes wrong, it needs to be fixed, and you were right to report it. But we can¡¯t just say that the problem lies in essential oil. You should check it for yourself, and¡­¡± He thought for a while and said, ¡°See if there is any essential oil left before. If so, send it to the Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Now that he had said this, the nt manager couldn¡¯t say anything more and could only nod. ¡°Alright! However, Mr. Brown, please do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, the day of delivery may be¡­¡± ¡°I know. Thank you for your hard work!¡± Julian patted the manager on the shoulder and left with Vivian who was still standing there. Sitting in the car, Vivian looked at the bottle of essential oil in her hand and muttered with resentment, ¡°Why do you want me to check it? There is nothing to check. I think the problem must be inside the factory.¡± ¡°Are you so sure that there must be no problem with theboratory?¡± Julian asked as he drove. ¡°Of course, this is not a new product. It¡¯s still an old version. I made it ording to the form. How can there be any problem? Unless¡­¡± Vivian paused for a while and suddenly perked up. ¡°Unless there is something wrong with the form!¡± Julian pressed the brake firmly and turned to look at her. Because of inertia, Vivian rushed forward and was pulled back by the seat belt. She held the essential oil bottle in her hand tightly, sniffed it close to the tip of her nose, frowned, and thought carefully. ¡°Julian, are we¡­ falling into a trap?¡± Julian bit his lips tightly and said nothing. ||| < Chapter 43 Vivian continued, ¡°That form was left by Seraphina. Did she do anything to it? I wonder why she hasn¡¯t said a word recently and even stood up to defend herself. It turns out that she knew it before. Julian, she set us a trap!¡± Julian stepped on the elerator again and said, ¡°Go back to theb first!¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Julian asked, ¡°Have you notified her?¡± # ¡°Everyone in theb was informed. To avoid omission, I called one by one besides WhatsApp and the work group, but¡­¡± After a pause, the staff said, ¡°She didn¡¯t answer the phone.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t get through? Call her! Keep calling her! It matters to thepany¡­ How could she be sozy at such an important moment? If you have her address, bring her here!¡± Julian said angrily. ¡°But¡­¡± The staff hesitated. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Julian growled. Then he heard azy voice behind him. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so early today! Hey, you¡¯re so early! Ah, you are all so early!¡± Julian turned around slowly and saw Emily walk in refreshed, with a big smile on her face and a good mood. Julian got furious. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°What time is it? You are sote!¡± He shouted. Emily looked at him and then raised her wrist to look at her watch. ¡°It¡¯s early. I¡¯m not ¡°Thepany informed all theboratory staff to gather in theboratory immediately. Where have you been?¡± Julian gritted his teeth and asked angrily. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping at home,¡± Emily said reasonably. ¡°What notice? I didn¡¯t see it! Besides, I don¡¯t read work messages during non-working hours.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? Everyone¡¯s working hard for thepany now. What are you doing? Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t do anything to you even though you are a founding member. It seems that Seraphina used to treat you like this¡­¡± Julian stopped suddenly. Seraphina¡¯s name was taboo in thepany. Julian said, ¡°Forget it. Go to theboratory and check whether there is any difference between the essential oil in theb and that before. I won¡¯t me you for beingte if you do it well.¡± After thinking for a while, Julian thought that Emily was the one most likely to know the answer except Seraphina. Emily had been working as an assistant with Seraphina. She was the only one who knew everything about preparation, form, and steps. However, Emily wanted to follow ||| 14:21 Wed, 31 Jan Chapter 44 Seraphina now. She probably wanted to change jobs to Aroma Delight. E Julian thought, ¡®Fortunately, Emily is different from Seraphina in that I still have herbor contract in my hand. As long as I refuse to approve it, I could ask her to stay for a while longer!¡¯ ¡°Essential oil? Don¡¯t you have all the forms, Mr. Brown? What can go wrong with that?¡± Emily put down her bag and walked inside with a smile. Seeing Vivian turn around to look at her, Emily said, ¡°Besides, Ms. Garcia is here. With her in charge, you don¡¯t need me to help you.¡± Vivian was embarrassed by Emily¡¯s sarcasm, so she was angry and said, ¡°Emily! Don¡¯t be so mean! Thepany is assessing you now. Is it up to you to tell me what to do? Who do you think you are? Follow themand! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°What am I doing? Am I wrong? Ms. Garcia, you are so capable. How many of thepany¡¯s best- selling productse from you? Do you need us for this little. problem? I¡¯m talking cr ap? It¡¯s okay. Fire me!¡± Emily said. She was fearless anyway. When Julian could not help fire her, she would be free again. ¡°You¡­¡± Vivian was so angry that she was about to lose her temper when Julian stopped her. ¡°Emily, that¡¯s not what Ms. Garcia meant either. This is indeed thepany¡¯s assessment. If you or one of you does a good job and analyzes it first, then thepany can give you a promotion and raise it immediately! I will never break my word here!¡± Julian vowed, ¡°But you only have half a day. During this period, we must have results!¡± Hearing about promotion and raising sry, everyone perked up, except for Emily. Emily was still smiling and rolled up her cuffszily. ¡°Mr. Brown is indeed rich! Then we all have to cheer up!¡± After saying that, she turned around and sat down. Julian could hear the sarcasm in her words, but he had to endure it for now, hoping to find out the result as soon as possible. ¡°Vivian, can¡¯t you find out what is different?¡± He turned around and asked Vivian in a low voice. Vivian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How do I know? About the form, you know¡­ Let¡¯s go to Seraphina and ask her face-to-face!¡± ||| Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Julian thought for a while and said, ¡°Okay!¡± Julian borrowed a phone to call Seraphina. She cklisted both of them. When Seraphina received the call, she had juste out of theboratory. All the research and analysis data had been produced and detailed records had been made. She could directly hand them over to Mia. Seraphinapleted it ahead of schedule again. It was not a big deal for her. After all, Seraphina was gifted and had spent almost every day in the Due to the particrity of work, there was a special bathroom in the experimental base for bathing. Seraphina took a shower. As soon as she put on her clothes and wiped her hair, she heard her mobile phone ringing. ¡°Who is it?¡± While wiping her hair, she put the phone on speaker and asked casually. ¡°Seraphina, it¡¯s me,¡± Julian said in a deep voice. ¡°Who?¡± Seraphina was still wearing a big towel on her head, so she didn¡¯t recognize it. She twitched her nose to make sure that there was no peculiar smell in every hair, and Dashiell did not want to smell any strange smell on her again. Julian was speechless. He thought, ¡®She said it on purpose! She must have done it on purpose! How long has it been? Does she want to pretend that she doesn¡¯t know me?¡¯ He held his phone tight and tried not to be easily provoked. ¡°Seraphina, this is Julian. I have something to talk about with you. Can we meet?¡± Hearing the word ¡°Julian¡±, Seraphina nced at her phone. It seemed that it was a new number. ¡°No,¡± she replied decisively, and then she wanted to hang up the phone. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Probably sensing something, Julian said hurriedly, ¡°I asked you out just to talk with you. Do we have to be like this now? After all, we are friends. There are some things and misunderstandings. Isn¡¯t it okay to solve it?¡± ¡°Friend?¡± Straightening up, Seraphina sneered, ¡°Mr. Brown, we are not friends.¡± Before Seraphina hung up the phone, a female voice suddenly sounded over there. Vivian said in a sharp voice, ¡°Seraphina, are you so afraid to see us? If you have any O < 14:22 Wed, 31 Jan DC Chapter 45 61% dissatisfaction or resentment, you can say it directly. Why do you do these dirty things?¡± ¡°Speaking of dirty moves, you are very good at it. I¡¯m not interested in this.¡± Picking up the phone, Seraphina said, ¡°As for meeting with you two, it has nothing to do with whether I dare or not. I think Mr. Brown and Ms. Garcia may have forgotten that yourpany has sued me. We are now the intiff and defendant, so it is not appropriate to meet in private.¡± She smiled sarcastically, ¡°And if you call me like this again, I will record it directly and use it as evidence in court.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone decisively. Seraphina threw her phone back into the cab and was stunned to see Mia standing at the door. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Mia hurriedly raised her hands and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop. I heard that you were in the dressing room, so I came here to have a look. I didn¡¯t hear much.¡± It didn¡¯t matter to Seraphina if Mia heard it. Seraphina took out ab and brushed her hair. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, it¡¯s not important.¡± But Mia smiled, ¡°You look confident. In this way, I¡¯m relieved that at least your personal affairs won¡¯t affect thepany.¡± Seraphina looked up at Mia. ¡°Did you suddenly have confidence in me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t before, but after seeing your recent work performance¡­¡± After a pause, Mia changed the topic. ¡°By the way, I have read your research and analysis report andpleted it well.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Seraphina thanked her politely. She did have done a good job. There was no need to be humble about it, and she had enough confidence in herself. Looking at Seraphina¡¯s confident appearance, Mia finally smiled. She leaned against the cab beside her and turned to look at Seraphina. ¡°Frankly speaking, I have always felt that you are the one who giarized.¡± Seraphina raised her eyebrows and said nothing. In fact, Mia didn¡¯t need to be frank. Seraphina knew that Mia distrusted and despised her from the beginning. The look in Mia¡¯s eyes clearly said, ¡°You giarized it. You are a thief!¡± The reason why she didn¡¯t exin was that the exnation was always the most O J 14:22 Wed, 31 Jan D. Chapter 45 powerless, only with strength and time, could prove herself. Seeing that Seraphina didn¡¯t answer, Mia continued, ¡°After all, Vivian is quite famous in this industry. In the past two years, she was a dark horse and had won many awards. And the rapid rise of Prosperian Company in this industry has a lot to do with Vivian¡¯s award-winning products. Let me trust you¡­¡± Mia chuckled, but this time there was no sarcasm or disdain in herughter. It was just a relief. ¡°Now you believe me? What if I giarize?¡± Looking at Mia, Seraphina finally spoke. However, Miaughed out loud. ¡°Then I can only say that you are a diamond in the rough and misguided! With your talent and strength, you will definitely get results if you do a good job. Why copy others? Besides, I believe that you didn¡¯t giarize!¡± Her firm and trusting eyes made Seraphina feel warm. ¡°Thank you.¡± These two words were sincere. In fact, Mia didn¡¯t have a deep rtionship with Seraphina. Although Mia was initially hostile, now she was willing to trust Seraphina wholeheartedly, which moved Seraphina. Mia raised her hand and patted Seraphina on the shoulder. She stood up straight. ¡°I heard that you have a small chance of winning this case, but when you talked on the phone just now, I thought you were very great. Don¡¯t be afraid. What was fake couldn¡¯t be real, and vice versa.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seraphina nodded, turned around, took out her phone and bag, and closed the cab door. Mia added, ¡°But don¡¯t put it off too long. You¡¯ve got a bad reputation out there, and you need to win this case as soon as possible. And when you¡¯re done with these things,e to work in the project department as soon as possible!¡± Seraphinaughed, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! The project here is over for now, so I can rx myself.¡± Putting one hand on Seraphina¡¯s shoulder, Mia walked out with her. ¡°You all came here by taxi? What an inconvenience! I¡¯ll give you a ride. Where are you going?¡± Seraphina shook her head and said, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be polite to me! Are you still ming me for being difficult to you?¡± Mia asked. Seraphina said, ¡°No. As a supervisor, you should be stricter with your subordinates.¡± O 14:22 Wed, 31 Jan Chapter 45 ¡°What, the taxi is better than mine? Or my car is not good enough?¡± Mia asked. Mia¡¯s half-joking words made Seraphinaugh. ¡°No, my friend came to pick me up. Thank you for your kindness.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Boyfriend!¡± Mia smiled meaningfully. SEND GIFT Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Seraphina smiled but said nothing, and Mia didn¡¯t ask any more questions. ¡°Well, you are mysterious! Since you got a driver, I won¡¯t be your driver. I¡¯m leaving now. Be careful!¡± Seraphina nodded and separated from Mia at the gate of thepany. Mia went to the parking lot to get her car. When she passed by the door, she took a look and saw Seraphina standing there. Just as she was about to ask, she saw Seraphina trot towards the front. Out of curiosity, Mia slowed down and watched Seraphina run to a ck car and stop. Seraphina opened the car door, got in, and the car started. Mia couldn¡¯t see the man in the car and didn¡¯t know what he looked like. ¡°Hiss! My bl oody curiosity!¡± Mia shook her head andughed. She stepped on the elerator and watched the car ride away in front of her. The logo made her feel a little dizzy. ¡°M-Maybach?!¡± ¡°It smells good today!¡± Rubbing her hair before it waspletely dry, Dashiell said with satisfaction, ¡°Have you washed it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seraphina leaned against him and leanedfortably on his shoulder. ¡°I washed my hair three times.¡± Dashiell adjusted his posture so that she could lean morefortably. Then he picked up a pinch of her hair, put it on the tip of his nose, and took a deep breath. ¡°It smells good!¡± ¡°I have passed the assessment and can officially join thepany.¡± Thinking of what Mia said just now, Seraphina was quite happy. In any case, it was her own effort to gain recognition. She hadn¡¯t been in contact with anyone outside for several years since she promised Julian to retreat to the back-seat role. Recently, there werewsuits and negative news. She was tired of this Hearing this, Dashiell frowned and asked, ¡°Joining thepany? Didn¡¯t you already get hired? Darian didn¡¯t hire you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that! Anyway, this is the first step. Get preliminary recognition.¡± This was a good first step. In the future, Seraphina would gradually win more people¡¯s ||| O 14:22 Wed, 31 Jan Chapter 46 recognition with her strength. She had to be strong enough to stand by him without shame. Dashiell thought for a while and didn¡¯t quite understand why she was happy, but it was good that she was happy. anyway, ¡°There is something wrong with the factory of Prosperian Company, they probably¡­ are going to break down.¡± ying with her hand, Dashiell said casually. Seraphina¡¯s fingers were slender and her skin was tanned, but not delicate. Perhaps because of the long-term experiment and exposure to various chemical materials, Seraphina¡¯s fingers were not very soft but a little rough. Dashiell even liked this hand feeling very much. Letting him hold her hand, Seraphina was still processing his words. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the factory?¡± Dashiell said, ¡°It is said that the most important essential oil has gone wrong, so the finished product is not qualified and remediation is now being intensified. All the staff at Prosperian Company¡¯sbs have canceled their leave.¡± Seraphina said, ¡°No wonder.¡± ¡°What?¡± Dashiell looked at her and asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± Straightening up, Seraphina looked at him with her hand still held in his palm. ¡°Julian called me today and Vivian said they wanted to meet me and talk about something. Now think about it. It may have something to do with the essential oil.¡± ¡°Did you agree?¡± Dashiell asked, staring at her. +5 ¡°Of course not!¡± Seraphina curled her lips and said with disdain, ¡°We are the intiff and defendant now. How can I meet them casually? Besides, I¡¯m not an employee of the Prosperian Company. It has nothing to do with me. Why should I meet them for this?¡± Her lips curled up slightly. Maybe it was because she had just taken a shower. The color of her lips was pink and tender, and the corners of her mouth were slightly downward with disdain. Dashiell loved her expression. He pinched her chin and directly bent down to k*ss her. Seraphina didn¡¯t expect him to k*ss her suddenly. She widened her eyes and stared at his face in front of her. She thought, ¡®Could you give a signal first?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t a deep k*ss before, but Dashiell couldn¡¯t control himself. It took a long time for the k*ss to end. Seraphina panted on his shoulder, which made Dashiell chuckle. III O Chapter 46 He smiled and gently patted her back to help her breathe. ¡°You have to learn to breathe.¡± Every time they k*ssed, Seraphina almost fainted fromck of oxygen. What a silly girl! But it also showed that she had no experience of k*ssing at all, which surprised and delighted him. Did Julian get kicked in the head by a donkey? Having such a treasure in his hand, he didn¡¯t cherish it at all. However, this made Dashiell not hate Julian so much. Seraphina was still adjusting her breathing and trying to pump air into her lungs. Hearing this, she was angry. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She said, ¡°You¡¯ve taken away my oxygen. How can I breathe? Why didn¡¯t you give me some chance to breathe?¡± She stroked her heart, which was beating so fast that she felt like her heart was about to explode. Dashiell smiled helplessly, ¡°So it¡¯s my fault! How about¡­ Shall we try again?¡± Then he seemed to k*ss her again. Seraphina was startled and leaned back instinctively. ¡°No, thank you!¡± She hadn¡¯t breathed smoothly. If she tried again, she would pass out. Dashiell was just teasing her. Seeing such a big reaction from her, he held back his smile but slowly lowered his eyes. ¡°You started to refuse me?¡± Dashiell lowered his eyes and his handsome face was covered with a faint sense of mncholy. Seraphina suddenly felt that she had made mistakes, so she waved her hand hurriedly. ¡°No, no, I just¡­ It¡¯s just¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how to exin it. Dashiell pecked the corner of her lips lightly, which made her heart beat fast. Seraphina covered her face with both hands and thought, ¡®He¡¯s so seductive. But at this moment, her phone rang again, which was annoying. But it was just enough to ease the ambiguous atmosphere. Seraphina picked up her phone and hesitated when she saw that number again. ¡°Julian?¡± Dashiell nced at her expression and guessed. O 14:22 Wed, 31 Jan & DE Chapter 15 ¡°Yes¡± Nodding. Seraphina thought for a while and picked it up. ¡°I told you¡­.¡± Before she could finish her words, Julian said directly. ¡°If I withdraw thewsuit, can we meet?¡± Seraphina didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Seraphina, running away is not the solution. Let¡¯s sit down and have a good talk¡¯ After a pause. Julian added, ¡°For thest time!¡± Seraphina looked at Dashiell, thought for a while, and said slowly. ¡°Okay!¡± SEND GIFT O Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Seeing her hang up the phone, Dashiell asked, ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡± Seraphina shook her head and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle it myself. Besides, I need to borrow someone from you.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Dashiell asked. Julian made an appointment with her in a cafe on Viogarden Street. Julian and Vivian arrived early, staring at the door. When Julian saw Seraphina walking in, he straightened up subconsciously. If it hadn¡¯t been for Vivian¡¯s help, he would have gotten up subconsciously to greet Seraphina. He came back to his senses after being pulled by Vivian. Although he asked for help from Seraphina this time, in the end, the winner was not determined. After all, he still held a lot of evidence in his hand, so there was no need to be too humble, which would only make him very passive. Thinking of this, Julian settled down again and straightened out his clothes. However, they soon saw a man following Seraphina. The man was dressed in a serious suit and tie. He looked very serious and polite with gold-rimmed sses, but Julian and Vivian just didn¡¯t know him. Julian narrowed his eyes and looked at the man vigntly. When Seraphina stood in front of them, Julian looked up and said, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Just say what you want!¡± Seraphina sat down directly opposite them and said, ¡°My time is precious.¡± Vivian gritted her teeth and tried to maintain an elegant smile. She looked at Seraphina with a bright smile, ¡°Seraphina, you¡¯ve be more beautiful than before.¡± Seraphina raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Really? Maybe you don¡¯t have good eyesight. I¡¯ve always been so beautiful!¡± Vivian was stuck for words. She turned to the man sitting beside Seraphina and said, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at chatting now. By the way, why don¡¯t you introduce this sir to us¡­¡± Julian also stared at the man, waiting for Seraphina¡¯s answer. Vivian asked the question that Julian wondered the most. In fact, Seraphina¡¯s change these days had always confused Julian. Especially when she joined Aroma Delight so ||| O Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. 14:22 Wed, 31 Jan Chapter 47 4 quickly, and left him and Prosperian Company decisively. Julian wondered, ¡®She is so straightforward. Is there someone behind her manipting her? ¡®Could it be¡­ Is it the man beside her?¡¯ ¡°This is Mr. Nathan Lambert, awyer.¡± Seraphina introduced it generously, ¡°Because the three of us are now intiffs and defendants, we shouldn¡¯t have met. But since you insisted, I think to ensure fairness and impartiality, we should meet in front of awyer.¡± Julian was speechless. Vivian was speechless too. ¡°Well, if you have anything to say now, just say it.¡± Leaning back, Seraphina took out her phone and poked at the screen. Julian didn¡¯t expect that this man would be awyer, not what he thought. ¡°Seraphina, is it necessary for you to do that? Can¡¯t we even sit down and chat now?¡± Julian said. Julian leaned forward slightly and stared at her, trying to get a response from her. But Seraphina just lowered her head and yed with her phone, answering casually, ¡°What? Didn¡¯t I agree to meet you? Before you me me, can you review what you did? Besides, didn¡¯t you sue me first? Now thewyer is here to protect your rights. I¡¯m very kind. What? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Julian said, ¡°I told you I could drop the suit, so why are you doing this? We are ssmates and friends. Even though we¡¯re not friends now, we won¡¯t be enemies.¡± On the other side, Seraphina just poked at her phone screen but didn¡¯t say anything, ignoring Julian. Vivian pursed her lips and said in a soft voice, ¡°Seraphina, I know you¡¯re very angry and sad about what happened between me and Julian. But there is nothing we can do about our rtionship. You¡¯re in theb all day, and he needsfort. You shouldn¡¯t get your personal feelings involved in the work. Prosperian Company is our all-inclusive effort, but you vent your emotions into the work for personal reasons. ¡°Do you know how much loss and impact thepany has had because of your trouble? Julian has been having trouble eating and sleeping all night. We don¡¯t know what Aroma Delight has told you, but even if we are not in the samepany, we will still be in the same industry. Why do you do this?¡± ! Seraphina didn¡¯t respond to Vivian¡¯s words. Instead, she turned around and said to the O Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ncing at himzily, Seraphina looked back at her phone and was not even interested in talking to him. Julian knew that Seraphina was deliberately neglecting them, so he didn¡¯t dabble in this matter and continued, ¡°These days, Vivian and I have seriously thought about the rtionship between us. The matter among the three of us really shouldn¡¯t be involved in work. After all, you¡¯ve helped me a lot before. I won¡¯t try to find out whether you did us wrong or otherwise. We will withdraw thewsuit and stop prosecuting. You can go wherever you want in the future, and we¡¯ll be even, okay?¡± ¡°Mr. Lambert, what do you think?¡± Seraphina ignored Julian and turned to thewyer beside her. Nathan had been silent for a long time. As an onlooker, he recorded it with paper and pen from time to time. Now hearing Seraphina ask him, he stopped writing and looked at her. ¡°Ms. Jones, of course not.¡± ¡°This is between us. It¡¯s not up to you!¡± Julian suddenly changed his face and said to Seraphina, ¡°Where did you get such a low-levelwyer? I think he is a fake. He knows nothing! Does he know what¡¯s best for you? Do you know that you have no chance of winning in court? Now it is the best oue for you!¡± ¡°Oh, really? I owe you a debt of thanks,¡± Seraphina sneered and raised one hand in the direction of Nathan. ¡°This is the most professionalwyer of Aroma Delight. Do you think he¡¯s a fake? What the hell are you? A pathetic, self-righteous wretch who only steals the fruits of others¡¯bor?!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Although Julian endured it repeatedly, he couldn¡¯t hold back his expression after being scolded like this. ¡°Seraphina, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Seraphina shouted, ¡°Go too far? Who¡¯s going too far? How generous of you to say that! Am I sorry for Prosperian Company? Let it go? Let me ask you something. What am I sorry about the Prosperian Company? Over the years, how much time have I spent in theboratory? How many ces and experiments have I traveled to collect the best raw materials? How much did the Prosperian Company gain from my work?! How much have you two benefited from me? I really want to ask, can you tell me what am I doing to the Prosperian Company?¡± Julian was stunned by her harsh usations and could only stammer, ¡°You¡­ I¡­¡± With a soft snort, Seraphina continued, ¡°And I¡¯m really sick of yourpany name. I¡¯ve been so busy O < a Chapter 48 Watch your mouth. Seraphina!¡± Vivian was so angry that she cursed. However, Seraphina just sneered. ¡°No matter how many dirty words I can say, it¡¯s not as dirty as what you did!¡± After saying that, she picked up her bag and intended to stand up. ¡°Mr. Lambert, let¡¯s go! It¡¯s stinking here, and I don¡¯t want to stay any longer.¡± ¡°Wait a second!¡± Seeing that Seraphina was about to leave, Julian didn¡¯t care so much. After all, he hadn¡¯t achieved his purpose here yet. He suddenly got up and grabbed Seraphina by the wrist. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to quarrel with you. Can¡¯t we reconcile with each other?¡± ¡°No! Seraphina stared at him coldly: her eyes were as sharp as a knife. She gazed at Julian¡¯s hand holding her. Julian hesitated momentarily, gritting his teeth and asking again, ¡°Anyway, can you tell me if something is wrong with the form?¡± He was nervous and worried that if all the forms were wrong, it would not only affect this batch of goods but also all! Everything! Including the future of Prosperian Company! In view of this, he had to ask clearly even if he was scolded by Seraphina. Seraphina looked up at him. The face that once pleased her looked so embarrassed and anxious, and the anxiety in his eyes. She thought. ¡®He didn¡¯t look good at all. How ugly he is! Why did I fall in love with him at the beginning?¡¯ ¡°Is there anything wrong with the form of Prosperian Company¡­¡± After a pause, Seraphina said slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any idea?¡± Julian was speechless. ¡°Let go!¡± Seraphina said coldly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Julian didn¡¯t want to let her go so easily. He still had a lot of doubts. ¡°Mr. Brown, your behavior now constitutes harassment. I advise you to¡­..¡± Before Nathan could finish his words, Julian suddenly roared, ¡°Shut up!¡± He looked at Seraphina fiercely and said, ¡°Tell me. Did you tamper with the form? You¡­ III 14:22 Wed, 31 Janu Chapter 48 ¡°Is the form fake?¡± A chill ran down his spine at the thought of this possibility. However, Seraphina didn¡¯t answer him. She just stared at his hand and said coldly, ¡°For thest time, let go! Unless¡­ You want to be the same asst time!¡± ¡®Last time¡­¡¯ Her words reminded Julian of what happened in the alleyst time. Her action, speed, and strength shocked him. Almost subconsciously, he released her hand. Withdrawing her hand, Seraphina turned her wrist and took out a wet tissue to wipe the ce he had touched with disgust. ¡°Julian, if you touch me like this again in the future, I¡¯ll break your arm!¡± After saying that, she threw the used tissue into the trash can and turned around to leave. Julian didn¡¯t say anything. Watching her leave, Vivian was stunned and asked dissatisfiedly, ¡°Why did you let her go? She hasn¡¯t made it clear yet. How can she leave like this? ¡°When have you ever listened to her like that? Did you forget what¡¯s going on in thepany? She must have tampered with the form. Why didn¡¯t you get the real form back? ¡°What the hell are you doing? I¡¯m talking to you. Can you hear me? Julian, do you still have feelings for her? You¡¯re still thinking of her, aren¡¯t you? ¡°And what did she say about thest time? Why don¡¯t I know? What secrets do you have with her that I can¡¯t know?¡± Vivian was full of spection, and Julian didn¡¯t respond to her question, which made her even more angry. ¡°Say it!¡± She pulled his sleeve hard and felt something was wrong the more she thought about it. ¡°Well! Shut up!¡± At this moment, Julian¡¯s mind was in a mess. Being disturbed by Vivian again, he felt even more annoyed. He suddenly waved his hand and shook her off. ¡°Are you done? If it weren¡¯t for your uselessness, would I be so humble?!¡± Vivian was stunned. ||| Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Vivian was dumbfounded. Julian had never treated Vivian like this. He always spoke in a soft voice to her. Even when she lost her temper, he alwaysforted her patiently. However, this time, he scolded her and even was angry with her in public. Vivian was so shocked that she forgot to cry and stood there dumbfounded. Julian turned around and saw the scene. He felt worried about Vivian and wanted tofort her, but he was also in trouble. He sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m in a mess now. I need toe up with a way to deal with it. Take a rest and go back by yourself.¡± After saying that, Julian left her alone. Vivian was angry and resentful. Over the years, she had achieved career sess and had an enviable lover. She was about to seed in kicking Seraphina away and be the wife of Prosperian Company¡¯s CEO justifiably. Vivian had made up her mind. After she married Julian, she would announce her retreat. Anyway, at that time, Prosperian Company would develop well. She just needed to hire some capable people to rece Seraphina, and she could start to enjoy life. Unexpectedly, when Vivian was so close to seeding, her n fell. Vivian thought, ¡®Prosperian Company is facing a crisis. Julian has changed his attitude toward me obviously. It¡¯s all Seraphina¡¯s fault! ¡®If Seraphina didn¡¯t make trouble, everything wouldn¡¯t be like this! ¡®Seraphina, it¡¯s all your fault!¡¯ After leaving the cafe, Seraphina said goodbye to Nathan in the parking lot. ¡°Mr. Lambert, thank you so much today. I¡¯m sorry to trouble you,¡± Seraphina thanked him sincerely and shook his hand. Nathan shook her hand. ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my duty, and it¡¯s not that troublesome, but¡­¡± After hesitating for a while, Nathan met Seraphina¡¯s puzzled gaze and added, ¡°I probably learned what had happened from your conversation. They took your form as their own and used you of stealing it.¡± Seraphina said with a faint smile, ¡°However, the conversation just now can¡¯t be used as evidence in court, right?¡± III O C 61% Chapter 49 ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Nathan nodded. He was surprised at Seraphina¡¯s calmness. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not worried about it.¡± Seraphina spoke in a rxed tone, ¡°As you¡¯ve seen, they are the intiffs and I am the defendant. Have you ever seen the intiffs begging for mercy from the defendants? So why should I be anxious?¡± It seemed that she didn¡¯t worry about it at all. Being infected by Seraphina, Nathan also smiled, ¡°Yes! For so many years, I haven¡¯t seen it since I became awyer! In this way, there is no need for you to be worried indeed, but I have another question¡­¡± ¡°Please go ahead.¡± ¡°As for the form they mentioned, did you really¡­¡± Nathan paused. There was no need for him to say it outpletely. Seraphina would understand his meaning. Seraphina smiled, ¡°Love your neighbor, yet pull not down your fence. Although I was blinded by them and became alert a littlete, it¡¯s better than nothing, right?¡± Nathan understood her meaning and smiled more brightly, ¡°You¡¯re right! If they didn¡¯t have intentions to hurt others, they wouldn¡¯t get hurt. Ms. Jones, I admire you so much.¡± ¡°Thanks! It¡¯s so nice to hear it! You are professional, knowledgeable, and can distinguish right from wrong. I have a lot of things to learn from you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡± Nathan reached out his hand to Seraphina again. This time, he was obviously more enthusiastic. Seraphina shook hands with him and smiled, ¡°Me too!¡± After saying goodbye to Nathan, Seraphina nned to take a taxi to thepany. Although Mia said that Seraphina didn¡¯t need to go to work immediately, Seraphina hoped to adapt to the new environment as soon as possible since she had officially joined thepany. Mia also said that Seraphina would be officially admitted to theboratory after Seraphina handled her personal affairs. Perhaps it was the rush hour. There were no empty taxis. Although Seraphina had ced an order on the App, no one took the order for a long time. She felt inconvenient to not have a car. Julian bought a car for Seraphina before, but its ownership still belonged to Julian. At that time, Seraphina didn¡¯t think much about it. When she recalled it now, she realized that she was too stu pid, but she didn¡¯t feel pity for it. She did not want Julian¡¯s things. Seraphina looked at her watch and considered whether to take a bus. Suddenly, < 14:22 Wed, 31 Jan D. Chapter 49 someone patted her on the shoulder from behind. C Obviously, Seraphina felt that the person was aggressive. She frowned and turned around to get rid of the person, but she failed. The person still put his hand on Seraphina¡¯s shoulder firmly, but they were face to face now. ¡°Seraphina, do you want to fight with me?¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The man standing in front of Seraphina was very thin. He wore a prim white shirt and had his cuffs buttoned tightly. The sapphire of his cuff buttons reflected bright light in the sunlight, which dazzled Seraphina. ¡°Henry Landon?!¡± Seraphina moved her lips. When she called Henry, she even felt unfamiliar with his name. ¡°Would you like to talk with me somewhere else?¡± Henry arched his eyebrows and let go of his hand, but his tone was non-negotiable. Seraphina didn¡¯t object. She followed him across two streets and finally came to a quiet alley. At the end of the alley, it was a wall, so there was no one else. It was extremely quiet. Henry didn¡¯t stop until he reached the wall. He had one hand behind his back and the other beside his leg. After a while, he slowly turned around. ¡°Seraphina, long time no see.¡± He stood there and had no scruples to examine her up and down as if he wanted to see her clearly. ¡°Did youe here to see me specially?¡± Seraphina didn¡¯t believe that it was a coincidence. Over the past few years, it was impossible for the Landon family not to know Seraphina¡¯s whereabouts, but they had never seen her. It wasn¡¯t because they couldn¡¯t find her. It was because they didn¡¯t want to see her at all. At that time, Seraphina was so determined. She had no way back already. Seeing Henry standing in front of her, she felt mixed feelings but still tried to keep calm. Taking two steps forward, Henry said, ¡°Certainly. Look at you. yourself?¡± What have you done to ||| 14:22 Wed, 31 Jan D. Chapter 49 Looking down at herself, Seraphina kept silent. ¡°Go back with me.¡± Without saying much, Henry directly stated his purpose. ¡°No!¡± Seraphina refused decisively. 61% ¡°Up to now, are you still reluctant to give up? How have you treated him? And how has he treated you? Do you still love¡­¡± Before Henry could finish his words, Seraphina suddenly looked up at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t love him anymore! Julian and I are strangers now. From now on, I have nothing to do with him!¡± ¡°Then why do you refuse to go back with me?¡± Henry looked at her calmly and asked, ¡°Are you still angry with us after so long?¡± Biting her lower lip, Seraphina thought for a long-time and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back.¡± She paused and added slowly, ¡°But not now.¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Henry shook his head. ¡°All in all, you¡¯re still angry with us. When you left, Grandpa did say something ruthless, but he was in a fit of anger at that time. You¡¯re his granddaughter. How can you take his angry words seriously? ¡°It has been past for so long. Staying outside, you must have suffered a lot. Do you know how outsiders talk about you? What¡¯s worse, you are in awsuit. In such a sorry state, are you still reluctant to go back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because I¡¯m not reluctant to go back. When I feel that it¡¯s the right time, I will go back.¡± Seraphina straightened her back. ¡°I¡¯ll handle my own affairs. Don¡¯t worry. No one will know about my rtionship with the Landon family. However, Seraphina¡¯s words angered Henry. ¡°Do you think the Landon family is afraid of being dragged down by you? Do you think that the Landon family won¡¯t get into trouble as long as you keep silent? Why are you still so self-righteous after so many years?¡± ¡°You can think that I am self-righteous. When I am qualified to go back to the Landon family, I will go back and exin it to Grandpa in person.¡± Stepping forward again, Henry looked down at Seraphina and asked, ¡°Are you sure you refuse to go back?¡± Henry was extremely thin, which made him look taller. His face was very pale, but his lips were not pale and bloodless. His lips were pink, which looked congruent with his face. When people saw him, they would only think that he was a handsome young man. Seraphina raised her head and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m sure¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, Henry started to attack her. Without thinking, she raised her arms to fight. Henry was very fast. He attacked Seraphina with palms. He attacked her quickly and densely. If Seraphina hadn¡¯t reacted quickly enough, she would have been hit by his palms long ago. After a few rounds of interaction, she was exhausted and panted. Henry kicked her waist. Whoosh! Henry stopped at a position three centimeters away from Seraphina¡¯s waist and withdrew his leg. O < 9X 60%A Chapter 50 Henry did it at once, and Seraphina didn¡¯t have the time to react. He said faintly. You¡¯vegged behind. ¡°Yes!¡± Seraphina admitted it frankly. When she fought with Julian¡¯s b*dyguardsst time, she noticed that she had been ck andgged behind in the past two years. If it were in the past, she would defeat them effortlessly. However, her wrists hurt that day. Henry asked again, ¡°Do you insist on not going back?¡± This time, Seraphina didn¡¯t answer, but her gaze had already given him the answer. ¡°Alright!¡± After saying that, Henry passed her and left. When Seraphina turned around, Henry had already disappeared. Only then did she feel that her arms and lower legs were sore. Although Henry had pulled his punches, she felt exhausted after she fought with him. But¡­ She thought, ¡®Did I finally attract the attention of the Landon family this time? ¡®I thought that Grandpa had already given up on me and wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to me.¡¯ In theb of Prosperian Company, everyone devoted themselves to the experiment and tried countless times. However, the ingredients of essential oil wereplex. There were dozens of spices in it. Even though they had the form, the subtle differences in the weight of the ingredients would make the result different, let alone that whether the current form was correct or not was still uncertain. Everyone was stumped. They had worked for a long time, except for one person. Their necks and eyes ached. Emily was sitting in a chair with all the experimental equipment in front of her. She leaned back with her hands hung down and her head tilted back. Obviously, she had fallen asleep. When Vivian entered theb, she saw such a scene. Vivian clenched her fingers and took a deep breath. Then she walked over slowly, grabbed a nket, and bent down to cover Emily. III < 60% Chapter 50 Being shocked, Emily opened her eyes in a daze and said when she saw Vivian, ¡°Hi, Ms. Garcia.¡± Vivian said with a smile, ¡°Emily, are you tired? Thank you for your hard work. I just made a cup of coffee. Would you like to take a sip to refresh yourself?¡± Emily looked at Vivian in surprise as if she didn¡¯t know Vivian. Emily¡¯s gaze was saying that Vivian was out of her mind. Vivian was unhappy with Emily¡¯s gaze, but she had to restrain herself. Vivian had been refused by Seraphina. If Vivian couldn¡¯t hold her temper this time, she knew exactly what would happen. Vivian joked, ¡°Why do you look at me like that? Are you afraid that I poisoned the coffee? How about I take a sip first?¡± She took a sip of the coffee. ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you!¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Garcia. But since you¡¯ve drunk it, I can¡¯t drink it anymore.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡± When Vivian was about to say that she would get another cup of coffee for Emily, Emily added, ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s not allowed to eat or drink in theb?¡± After all, theb was used for making perfume. Any other vors would affect perfumers¡¯ judgments. Besides, coffee had a strong vor and thus could cover the vors of perfume easily. As a perfumer and director, Vivian made such a stu pid mistake. She might not take making perfume seriously or didn¡¯t know it at all. Vivian smiled awkwardly, ¡°I¡­ Of course, I know it! You looked so tired. I did so just because I cared about you! Forget it. Now that you¡¯re not able to make the perfume temporarily, put it aside and go out to have a talk with me.¡± Before Emily replied, Vivian dragged Emily out of theb and invited her to sit down on the sofa outside. Then Vivian made coffee again, and put snacks and fruits on the coffee table. ¡°You must be hungry, right? Eat something first. I¡¯ll treat you to some delicious foodter.¡± Emily looked at Vivian in horror and crossed her arms over her chest to protect herself. ¡°Ms. Garcia, Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. pleasee straight to the point. Don¡¯t be like that. I feel afraid!¡± Vivian was stuck for words. Vivian almost couldn¡¯t help but lose temper. She turned around, clenched her fists, and gritted her teeth. ||| O Wed, 31 Chapter 50 60% Finally, she calmed down with difficulty. When she turned around again, she still wore a smile, ¡°Emily, I know you have some misunderstanding about me. It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mind. I just want to talk with you today. ¡°We¡¯ve worked together for so long, but we have never sat down and had a talk before. You take Seraphina as a friend and are willing to give up your job for her. Can¡¯t me as a friend?¡± Vivian said sincerely and looked at Emily with a smile, waiting for her response. you take Emily remained alert and kept her arms over her chest. When Vivian talked to her, she stared at Vivian¡¯s mouth, blinked, and shook her head decisively. ¡°No way!¡± Vivian didn¡¯t know what she could say. SEND GIFT Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Snapping to her feet, Vivian paced back and forth as if she would lose control if she stopped. Ignoring Vivian, Emily stretched, turned around, and proceeded to plunge into the experiment slowly. Obviously, she wasn¡¯t in a work state. After calming down, Vivian turned to Emily again and said, ¡°Okay. What do you want? Just tell me, and I¡¯ll try my best to fulfill it.¡± Vivian had to put up with it for a while. Instead of asking Seraphina for help, she would rather negotiate with Emily. At least, Emily was within her control. Emily tilted her head and nced at Vivian. Then, she chuckled. ¡°Wow¡­ Ms. Garcia, I didn¡¯t know you were that powerful. So you¡¯ll fulfill any of my requests? That sounds so tempting. Really?¡± Seeing Emily in high spirits, Vivian was extremely contemptuous. After all, it was just a deal. Money mattered the most. After hearing Emily¡¯s words, Vivian was even more certain that Emily had some very important information. Vivian cleared her throat and said in a serious voice. ¡°Let¡¯s put aside whether or not I am powerful. I¡¯m just a director, but since we¡¯ve worked together for so long, you should know about my rtionship with Mr. Brown. As long as you get this done today, I promise I will rmend you to Mr. Brown. Those few words might be more useful than ten years of your work in theb, right?¡± After pondering for a while, Emily nodded and echoed, ¡°That sounds good. Are you sure you¡¯ll fulfill any of my requests?¡± Emily¡¯s eyes widened expectantly, which was ridiculous to Vivian. However, Vivian put on a sincere smile and said, ¡°Yeah. So what do you want? A promotion? Or a raise?¡± ¡°I want both a promotion and a raise. What do you think? I¡¯m so greedy, aren¡¯t I?¡± Emily sighed as she frowned. She sounded so frank that Vivian didn¡¯t know what to say. Vivian smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay to be greedy. Everyone can be greedy at some point. That¡¯s okay. So can you tell me now what went wrong with the essential oil form?¡± ¡°Hey, we haven¡¯t reached a deal yet. Ms. Garcia, don¡¯t be in such a hurry,¡± Emily shook her head and said nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to you. When this is over, your sry will be doubled and you¡¯ll be the deputy manager of thepany¡¯s R&D department. What do you think?¡± Vivian said. impatiently as she felt this offer was generous. OPAE Thu 1 Feb Chapter 51 849 To be honest, Vivian didn¡¯t think Emily was qualified to ept the offer based on Emily¡¯s qualifications and aplishments, but it didn¡¯t matter as long as Vivian could. get through this. Then, Vivian could find an excuse to give Emily a demotion and a pay cut. ¡°Did I say I wanted that?¡± Emily said carelessly, which angered Vivian even more. It made Vivian feel like she was in a constant passive position. ¡°What do you want then?¡± Vivian asked furiously. Vivian¡¯s voice became sharper. Emily stopped what she was doing, pped her hands, stood up, and turned to face Vivian. Emily looked at her and sneered, ¡°Ms. Garcia, I do want a raise, but not a double. I want my sry doubled tenfold.¡± While speaking, Emily looked at Vivian smilingly. ¡°Tenfold,¡± Vivian muttered and thought Emily was crazy. But before Vivian could say anything, Emily went on, ¡°As for the promotion¡­ You underestimate my greed. The deputy manager of the R&D department? Ridiculous. I want¡­ Your position!¡± Emily pointed at Vivian, and the look in her eyes clearly said that she was not kidding. Vivian¡¯s face turned gloomy immediately. It was only an expedient solution for Vivian to give Emily a promotion and a raise because Vivian had no intention of actually giving Emily what she wanted. However, that didn¡¯t mean that Vivian would agree to give Emily her position. Emily¡¯s words really shocked Vivian. Rather than press Vivian for an answer, Emily resumed her seat with a smile, rested her chin on the back of her hands, looked up, and continued, ¡°Oh, by the way, I¡¯m not finished yet. Besides that, I want you to make a public apology to Seraphina and admit. that you giarized someone else¡¯s work. In that case, I might help you.¡± Words failed Vivian. Vivian was able to tolerate Emily at first, but now she was furious. ¡°Emily!¡± called out Vivian. Vivian red at Emily and raged through gritted teeth, ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± Emily didn¡¯t care how angry Vivian was. She sneered, ¡°Ms. Garcia, what did you mean Chapter 51 that I was going too far? You¡¯re the one who said you¡¯d fulfill anything I asked for. Now I made my requests, but you¡¯re pis sed off. You know what? If you don¡¯t have that power, don¡¯t promise something you can¡¯t deliver. You¡¯re the one who screwed this up, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You¡­ Vivian was so furious that she didn¡¯t know what to s say. Emily interrupted, ¡°Well, Ms. Garcia, we both know it was just a joke. Now I¡¯m going to get back to work. Mr. Brown is in a hurry to get this data. By the way, Ms. Garcia, I am really curious, don¡¯t you have to work? Aren¡¯t you a senior perfumer? I¡¯m sure you¡¯re much more capable than I am. Since the something to save it?¡± you do After taunting Vivian, Emily took great pleasure in picking up the test tubes and getting back to work. In fact, all Emily wanted to do from the beginning was to teach Vivian a lesson and provoke her! Vivian stepped forward and grabbed the test tube from Emily¡¯s hand. Emily was speechless. Emily snapped, ¡°Ms. Garcia, you are interfering with my work.¡± Vivian snorted, ¡°Stop pretending. Since you won¡¯t do what I say, let me make it clear to you. What did Seraphina offer you? Now that she¡¯s left and hopped over to another.pany. Has she asked you how you¡¯re doing here? Yes, I know you¡¯re close to her, but so what? It doesn¡¯t change anything for you. She¡¯s got a higher sry at anotherpany now, but what about you? She won¡¯t appreciate you Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. even if you stand up for her! Think it over. Is your future career ns or your fragile friendship with her worth more?¡± Hearing this, Emily sighed, ¡°Ms. Garcia¡­ You know what? People like you will never get a real friend. You¡¯re so selfish that all you can think about is yourself.¡± ¡°Emily!¡± Vivian screamed. As she was about to say something, her phone suddenly rang. SEND GIFT Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Vivian nced at her screen and saw Julian¡¯s name. She red at Emily, stuffed the test tube back into Emily¡¯s hand, and snapped, ¡°Think it over, and don¡¯t be silly Then, she turned around and walked out. ¡°Where are you?¡± Julian asked directly. Vivian said in an aggrieved voice, I¡¯m in theb. I¡¯m trying to help you. Seraphina Jones won¡¯t help you, but I will. We put our hearts and souls into Prosperian Company, and I can¡¯t see it finished.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything depressing. Just get ready. I¡¯ll be right over to pick you up, Julian said hurriedly and then hung up. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Staring nkly at the phone screen, Vivian walked back and nced at theb again. Since Emily wouldn¡¯t help her, Vivian decided to find another way. She had to think fo herself anyway. Not long after, Julian¡¯s car arrived at the gate of theboratory. Vivian was waiting at the gate. Vivian deliberately messed up her hair and pretended to have cried. With a tired and emaciated face, she murmured, ¡°Julian¡­¡± Before she could speak, Julian stared at her in shock and blurted out, ¡°What have you done to yourself? Didn¡¯t I tell you to get ready?¡± Vivian closed the door of the passenger seat, burst into tears, and pouted, T¡­ I really want to help you. I know you¡¯re anxious, and so am I. I came back to check to see if I could get the result sooner.¡± ¡°So the result is?¡± Julian asked nervously. Vivian pursed her lips, shook her head, and sighed, Tve tried a lot, but you know¡­ The form of essential oil isplex. A change in one of the ingredients can make a big difference in the vor of the perfume. What¡¯s more, we don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s just one wrong ingredient or more than one¡­¡± She looked aggrieved, but Julian seemed to be a little absent-minded. He said, ¡°All right, Vivi, stop talking about this. If it was that easy, we wouldn¡¯t have been hamstrung by Seraphina for so long, and she wouldn¡¯t have been so arrogant. Now I¡¯m going to take you to get someone, and there might be a way Vivian was stunned and she blurted out, ¡°Who?¡± 17:3 Thu 1 ¨C Chapter 52 Julian nced at Vivian, shook his head, and said, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ We still have some time. I¡¯ll take you to get dressed first. We gotta be careful.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Vivian replied obediently and turned around to fasten her seat belt. Julian¡¯s annoyance was dispelled when he looked down at Vivian¡¯s gentle face. Undeniably, Vivian was beautiful. She appeared to be so feminine and pitiful that Julian¡¯s heart softened at the sight of her and the thought of her snuggling in his arms. By contrast, Seraphina was aggressive. Seraphina was also quite obedient, but she was very opinionated. This time, she betrayed Julian without saying a word. The thought of Seraphina made Julian irritable. After Vivian fastened her seat belt, she found that the car had not started yet She looked up at Julian confusedly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Julian grabbed Vivian¡¯s chin with one hand and kissed her fiercely. Henry¡¯s sudden appearance changed Seraphina¡¯s original n, and she went straight back to the Kingsview Vi. It had only been a fight, but Seraphina was sore all over, which made her wonder how long it had been since she¡¯d had a regr workout. After being out of the Landon family, she was living such a peaceful life as she was able to do what she wanted. However, Henry¡¯s arrival today reminded her that no matter how far away she was from the Landon family she was still one of them. Seraphina was soaking in the bathtub. When she lifted her hand she saw a bruise on her lower arm and decided to get some ointment appliedter. She raised her head and sighed. Thinking of the meeting with those two people today. it was really boring. She thought she would be angry and full of resentment, but after she actually sat down and had a serious conversation with them, she realized that she just couldn¡¯t get over the old her. What she couldn¡¯t let go and what she couldn¡¯t forget was what she had given. She once dropped everything she had to give her heart and soul to someone and she thought she would be loved equally, but she was cheated and it was so stu pid. That was interesting and ridiculous. 84% Chapter 32 Seraphinaughed out loud and shook her head as she thought about how stu pid she had been. The warm water made her rx from body to heart. She stretched, closed. her eyes, tilted back, and felt sleepy. When Dashiell returned, he heard the sound in the bathroom, but he didn¡¯t response to his call for Seraphina. As he pushed the door open, he saw Seraphina leaning in the tub, her body sliding downward, get a Seraphina was slipping slowly. Her neck was about to dip into the water and her chin was touching the surface, but still she did not wake up. ¡°Seraphina!¡± Dashiell called out, walked over in a few steps, and bent down to pick up Seraphina. Dashiell stopped Seraphina from slipping, and she finally woke up. Seraphina opened her eyes abruptly. Before she knew what had happened, she stared at the face in front of her in surprise and muttered. ¡°Dashiell? How could it be¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, she immediately realized the situation she was in and wanted to cover her breasts. ¡°You can¡¯t soak any longer,¡± Dashiell said seriously. Without saying a word, Dashiell held her in his arms, turned around, and strode out of the bathroom. Seraphina was dumbfounded. Now she was naked. Although Dashiell didn¡¯t look at her, Seraphina was also. embarrassed. When they passed the shelf, Dashiell took out arge bath towel, threw it on the bed, and put Seraphina on the towel. ¡°I¡­¡± Seraphina touched the bed and was about to sit up, but she took a step slower than him. Dashiell pressed down directly. He was so tall that Seraphina fell backward out of inertia. On instinct, she tried to grab hold of something. As a result, Seraphina grabbed Dashiell¡¯s cor, and Dashiell¡¯s body pressed against Seraphina¡¯s tightly. For a moment, they remained silent. Seraphina¡¯s mind went nk. 44 845 Chapter 52 ¦° To be exact, she still felt drowsy from soaking in the bath for too long. At the moment, she was far from sober. Seraphina opened her eyes wide and stared at Dashiell¡¯s face without blinking. Even when she was so close to him, she couldn¡¯t find out his ws. He was the most perfect work of Go d. She had only watched him from afar twice before, and everything about him remained rumors to her, but now they were so close to each other that she could hear his heartbeat! SEND GIFT Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 ¡°Dashiell¡­¡± When Seraphina was about to speak, Dashiell put his finger on her lips and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡± Seraphina gazed at Dashiell¡¯s face and stopped talking. However, the quieter it was, the faster Seraphina¡¯s heartbeat. She was so close to him that she could smell the fragrance he was wearing. All she could see and think about was him. Seraphina¡¯s mouth was dry and she felt thirsty. She swallowed, which she didn¡¯t know was s exy. Slowly, Dashiell¡¯s lips pressed against Seraphina¡¯s. This was not their first kiss. Soon the kiss became wild and their bodies were pressed together. Seraphina was still soaking so her body was wet when Dashiell picked her out of the tub and carried her out. As a result, Dashiell¡¯s clothes were also soaked and stered to her body. Through Dashiell¡¯s thin shirt, Seraphina felt his warm body and his firm muscles even more clearly. Dashiell caressed Seraphina¡¯s soft body. Seraphina hadn¡¯t worked out as much over the years, but she¡¯d kept her body in great shape, and Dashiell loved it. After a long time, Dashiell stopped the kiss reluctantly. Then he straightened up and took off his rumpled shirt as fast as he could and tossed it aside. Seraphina opened her eyes a little confused and saw Dashiell¡¯s robust and se xy body. She never knew it was such a sturdy body under his suit. Clearly, he was a fitness buff. His tanned skin was perfect too, and Seraphina just couldn¡¯t stop taking her eyes off his body. ¡°Dashiell¡­¡± Seraphina whispered. ¡°Honey. Call me honey, Dashiell kissed Seraphina lightly on the cheek and said softly. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Seraphina murmured and was too shy to call Dashiell honey. Seraphina didn¡¯t want to frustrate Dashiell, but she just couldn¡¯t call out honey in full. and she was blushing incredibly. Dashiell was amused and chuckled. He was happy enough to see Seraphina blush. He had to give her time to adapt to changing the way she addressed him. 97.49 Chapter 53 Dashiell¡¯s kiss was so gentle that Seraphina felt a little itchy. She slowly closed her eyes. She knew what was going to happen next, but she didn¡¯t want him to stop. Seraphina was prepared for this ever since she and Dashiell got married. Even so, she was still a little nervous. Seraphina tensed up nervously. Dashiell¡¯s kiss eased her a lot, but when he was about to make a further move, her body tensed up again. One¡¯s body tells one¡¯s true feelings. When Dashiell looked up, he saw Seraphina¡¯s eyes tightly closed, her eyshes fluttering like a butterfly¡¯s wings, her lips pursed tightly, and her hands clenched into fists. She couldn¡¯t be more tense. With a slight sigh, Dashiell stopped. Seraphina remained her eyes closed. After a long while, Seraphina opened her eyes in confusion as if asking silently. At the moment, Dashiell wasn¡¯t that h orny, but his body was still close to Seraphina. Grasping Seraphina¡¯s arm gently, he asked tenderly when Seraphina opened her eyes, ¡°Scared?¡± Seraphina shook her head but then nodded after she hesitated for a few seconds. Seraphina didn¡¯t want to lie, and she was indeed afraid. Actually, she was not only afraid but also a little vaguely giddy. ¡°Well¡­ Do you want this to continue?¡± Dashiell went on. Seraphina blushed again. She didn¡¯t know how to answer it. Biting her lower lip, Seraphina nodded quickly and turned away from him. Dashiell had never thought Seraphina would be this shy and nervous, and it made his heart soft. Noticing her reaction, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is this your first time?¡± Hearing this, Seraphina turned her head abruptly and looked at Dashiell in surprise. Seraphina didn¡¯t answer, but Dashiell already knew the answer. After a few seconds of silence, Dashiell quickly got up and brought another towel to wrap around her before. tucking her in. Dashiell bent over and kissed Seraphina on the forehead. 2/4 07.50 Thu, 1 Feb G Chapter 3 1 Seraphina gr abbed Dashiell¡¯s hand and stopped him from getting up. She looked up at him and asked in a h oa rse voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Dashiell answered in a low voice as his eyes fell on her hand, which held him tightly. He was very pleased with the feeling of being needed. ¡°Why?¡± Seraphina asked again confused. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Seraphina didn¡¯t understand why Dashiell suddenly stopped and asked her such a question. She thought, ¡°What? Does this have anything to do with whether or not this should go forward?¡± Dashiell replied. ¡°Well, I want this to happen when you¡¯re ready.¡± Raising his other hand, Dashiell gently rubbed Seraphina¡¯s hair. Dashiell thought before that Seraphina and Julian had done everything couples would do in their years together, so this was beyond his expectation that Seraphina was so green and rusty in doing this. Anyway, he was a bit happy about it. Dashiell didn¡¯t care if this was Seraphina¡¯s first time, but he did care about her feelings. Clearly, Seraphina wasn¡¯t ready. After all, she looked like a frightened ostrich, and Dashiell wanted her first time to be perfect. So Dashiell wanted this to happen at a better time, a time when Seraphina was rxed enough. Dashiell didn¡¯t want to force Seraphina to do anything because of his lust. Seraphina deserved to be cherished. Seraphina had no idea of what Dashiell was thinking, and she assumed that her. hesitation had influenced his decision. Seraphina held Dashiell¡¯s hand and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± Her tone was firm, but there was a nervous look in her eyes as if she was about to be executed. Dashiell was amused. He sat down gently beside Seraphina, reached out to hold her in his arms, let her lean. against him, and gently pinched her chin with one hand. Their eyes met. Looking into her eyes, Dashiell asked gently, ¡°Do you love me?¡± Seraphina was dumbfounded. Chapter 53 She didn¡¯t answer the question immediately. After all, it was too abrupt for her. SEND GIFT Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Undeniably, Seraphina was into Dashiell. Dashiell did a lot for Seraphina during the time they spent together. However, Seraphina was not sure if she loved Dashiell. Dashiell was handsome, rich, gentle, and considerate. Seraphina fancied Dashiell, but¡­. Love? Dashiell wasn¡¯t surprised at Seraphina¡¯s answer. He smiled, stroked her lips gently, and said, ¡°That¡¯s okay. We have a lot of time. You¡¯ll love me bit by bit.¡± After a pause, Dashiell continued, ¡°But¡­ I won¡¯t do thest step until then. You will truly trust me and desire me only when you are certain you love me.¡± Seeing him release his hand and get up as if he was leaving, Seraphina came back to her senses and asked anxiously, ¡°Do you love me?¡± Seraphina was really curious about his answer. Dashiell turned to look at Seraphina and smiled, ¡°Of course, I love you!¡± Seraphina didn¡¯t know what to say. Looking at him in shock, she was a bit confused. She thought that he would also hesitate, deny it, or give her a vague answer. She hadn¡¯t expected him to say with such certainty that he loved her. She thought, ¡®He loves me? But we¡¯ve only known each other for a short time! What does he love about me?¡¯ Before she could ask, Dashiell added, ¡°Well, don¡¯t fall asleep the next time you take a bath. I don¡¯t want you to die before you fall in love with me. If you¡¯re not that tired, get dressed and go downstairs for dinner.¡± Seraphina was left alone in the room, but her heart was still beating frantically. Dashiell put on her clothes and went downstairs. When she reached the staircase, she could smell the fragrance of food. Dashiell was sitting at the table, and he had even set the tableware for her. The dinner today was extremely rich. Each dish was served in small portions, but there were plenty of dishes to choose from. Seraphina nced at the dishes and asked, ¡°Did you order takeout?¡± ¡°Sort of,¡± answered Dashiell. In fact, Dashiell hired a five-star Michelin chef to cook for them. 1/4 Chapter 51 1 Feb M @K 84% Dashiell carefully treated Seraphina¡¯s steak and ced the te in front of her. Seraphina wasn¡¯t used to it. She nced at the chopped steak on her te, looked over to Dashiell, who was going to serve her spaghetti, and said hesitantly, ¡°You know¡­ You don¡¯t have to do that for me. I can do it myself. Dashiell said lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do this for you specifically. I just like doing this¡­¡± Seraphina was speechless. cing the te of spaghetti in front of Seraphina, he continued, ¡°There, cat.¡± Seraphina didn¡¯t speak for a moment. The table in front of Seraphina was filled with tes of various foods, which made her feel warm and content as if her stomach had been filled. Seraphina hadn¡¯t experienced the feeling of being cared for like this in a long time. Seraphina had to undergo all sorts of rigorous education and training since she was a child. When she grew up, she finally managed to break free from her family and choose to study her favorite field and do what she loved, but then, she lost thepetition and broke up with her family for Julian. Seraphina was always independent. Therefore, she used to rely on herself as much as possible. When Julian ignored her for a long time, she told herself that he was busy with his work. When Julian left soon after he had dinner, she told herself it was okay. However, her love was worn out. Dashiell made Seraphina feel spoiled in a way she hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. Seeing Seraphina sitting still, Dashiell asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? don¡¯t like them?¡± Dashiell didn¡¯t know what Seraphina liked to eat, so he prepared a lot of dishes. He asked, ¡°Which country¡¯s cuisine do you like?¡± Taking a deep breath, Seraphina looked down, took a bite of the dish, and smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s who I¡¯m eating with that matters. It¡¯s delicious!¡± Seraphina took the initiative to pick up the pasta with her fork, bring it to Dashiell¡¯s lips, and said lightly, ¡°Try it¡± Dashiell was stunned. Looking at the fork in front of him, he smiled and ate them slowly. Seeing him eating gracefully, Seraphina thought for a while and said, ¡°You asked me the Chapter 31 1 Feb 2K 84% question just now. I think about it carefully again. Indeed, I dare not say that I love you. now, but this does not mean that I don¡¯t love you. After all, we haven¡¯t been together long. But I do think I will fall in love with you someday. If Seraphina¡¯s tone had not been so earnest, Dashiell would almost have thought she was talking about the weather. Dashiell didn¡¯t answer. Seeing him staring at her, Seraphina thought he wasn¡¯t satisfied with the answer. Seraphina added anxiously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to you. I swear. Dashiell nodded and said with a faint smile, ¡°I know. I also told you. It¡¯s okay.¡± Looking into his eyes, Seraphina was relieved to know that he didn¡¯t say anything against her will. But at the same time, the doubt bothered her even more. She blurted out, ¡°But you just said¡­¡± After hesitating for a while, Seraphina went on, ¡°What do you love me for?¡± There was a long silence. The air was quiet as if nothing existed except Seraphina and Dashiell. Seraphina¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion, while there was aplicated look in Dashiell¡¯s eyes as if he had a lot to say. Finally, Dashiell slowly raised one hand and stroked her check. His voice was mellow and maic as he said slowly, ¡°Everything. Your everything.¡± Seraphina¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her chest. Looking into Dashiell¡¯s eyes, she saw love. Although it was kind of strange, she didn¡¯t doubt that he said he loved her at all. But this feeling was really strange. Holding Dashiell¡¯s hand that was caressing her cheek, Seraphina gripped it firmly and said, ¡°I promise that I will love everything about you, too.¡± Dashiell smiled. After dinner, Seraphina tried to clean up out of habit, but Dashiell moved faster. He directly picked up the tes, walked into the kitchen, put them all in the dishwasher, pressed the button, turned around, looked at her, and said, ¡°I told you that you don¡¯t need to enter the kitchen to do the dishes.¡± Seraphina chuckled, ¡°And I told you that I¡¯m not that fragile orzy.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Dashiell hugged her waist and grinned, ¡°You are more precious to me than anything. else.¡± G 841 Chapter 54 Dashiell lowered his head and kissed Seraphina on the forehead. Then, he let go of her hand, turned to hold her wrist, and said eagerly, ¡°Come on. I want to show you something¡± Dashiell pulled her to the living room and asked her to sit down and wait for a moment. Dashiell went to the study and came out soon with some paper in his hand. After checking the object in his hand once more, Dashiell handed Seraphina the contract and said, ¡°Take a look.¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Seraphina was confused and took it over. When she opened the cover, she realized that it was an insurance contract. The insured item was Seraphina¡¯s nose, and the beneficiary was also her. As for the amount¡­ All Seraphina could say was that the price was unimaginable! Surprised, Seraphina looked up at him and asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Dashiell answered in a serious voice, ¡°Of course, I am. You¡¯re a perfumer, and your nose is crucial. It is necessary. Indeed, for a perfumer, the nose was important. One could not be a great perfumer without an excellent sense of smell, and a nose that could distinguish hundreds of different scents would be more useful than any amount of effort. However, only a few of the top perfumers would pay a fortune to have their noses insured. Seraphina was obscure at the moment, and she wasn¡¯t sure if it was necessary to spend such arge sum of money to insure her nose. Dashiell stressed, ¡°For me, everything about you is necessary!¡± Dashiell took out a pen, stood up to hand it to her, and said, ¡°Sign it. It will take effect immediately.¡± Seraphina looked at Dashiell and then at this contract. She was really touched. Seraphina signed the contract and said in a quivering voice. Thank you.¡± Dashiell chuckled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, because it¡¯s what I¡¯m supposed to do. How about doing something else with me?¡± Then Dashiell put one hand on the back of Seraphina¡¯s head and asked for a kiss. Seraphina stood on tiptoe slightly, wrapped her arms around his neck, and responded enthusiastically. In the airport. Vivian pushed the sunsses on her face and looked impatient. She asked anxiously, ¡°Julian, who are we going to pick up? You haven¡¯t told me yet!¡± Vivian had dressed up. She changed into new clothes and reapplied her makeup beforeing to the airport with Julian. She knew they wereing to pick up someone, but she didn¡¯t know who they were Chapter 53 After waiting for so long, her patience was going to be drained. Julian answered. ¡°A very important person. Have some patience.¡± Although Julianforted Vivian gently, he didn¡¯t know if it would work. Julian saw the picture of the person he was trying to pick up, but he was worried about missing the person or recognizing the wrong person. Julian wanted to make another phone call, but the other side was busy. He was very anxious, but he did not want to show it. Julian had epted the fact that Seraphina would not help him. Now it was as if Seraphina had be a strange woman to him who would neverpromise. As for Emily, Julian knew that she was waiting for him to dismiss her and that made him angry. Once again Julian med it on Seraphina. While dazed, Julian looked around. Suddenly, he saw a tall, lean man wearing gold- immed sses. Julian took out his phone immediately topare the person in the photo to the man he had just seen. Seeing that the man was about to leave, Julian called out. ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°Who?¡± Vivian muttered. Before she could react. Julian pulled her forward. As he ran, Julian shouted, ¡°Mr. Larson, Mr. Larson! Mr. Larson, wait.¡± The man stopped as expected. Julian was even more certain that he had found the right person. He grinned and gasped, ¡°Mr. Larson, I¡¯m here to pick you up. My name is Julian Brown, CEO of Prosperian Company, and you can call me Julian. I¡­ Mrs. Barker should have mentioned me to you.¡± Following Julian, Vivian looked at the foreigner and her boyfriend in puzzlement. Through the lenses of his sses, Mike looked Julian up and down with an indifferent expression and said faintly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard of you. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to see you!¡± Julian said eagerly and held out his hand to shake Mike¡¯s. Mike looked down, held out a hand, shook Julian¡¯s hand perfunctorily, and quickly released it. Then he asked nonchntly, ¡°Where¡¯s the car?¡± Julian answered enthusiastically, ¡°It¡¯s outside. This way please!¡± ¦³¦¥ 07:50 Thu, 1 Feb H Chapter 33 Julian smiled and led Mike to the parking lot, while Vivian was staring at Mike curiously. Mike was a tall man with curly blonde hair and chiseled features. He wasn¡¯t that handsome, but he looked attractive. Perhaps aware of being watched, Mike looked at Vivian and their eyes met. Vivian was stunned and smiled politely at him. Mike looked away. After getting into the car, Mike sat in the back seat, while Vivian sat in the front. passenger¡¯s seat, and Julian drove.. Originally, a chauffeur was supposed to drive, but to show his utmost sincerity, Julian decided to drive himself. As Julian drove, he nced at Mike from time to time through the rearview mirror. After a while, he began, ¡°Mr. Larson. I¡¯ll drive you to your hotel first so you can have a rest. Later in the evening. I¡¯ll give you a wee dinner.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mike replied indifferently. Even so, Julian continued cordially, ¡°Mr. Larson, I¡¯m really d and grateful that you¡¯vee over to help. Mrs. Barker told me that you¡¯re a great perfumer, and I¡¯m sure that the problem that mypany has encountered is just a piece of cake for you. By the way¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. Let¡¯s talk about it tonight, okay?¡± Mike interrupted, closed his eyes. and leaned back. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to talk to Julian anymore. Julian was embarrassed and quickly came back to his senses. He said lightly, ¡°Okay. Have a rest. I¡¯ll call you when we get there!¡± Vivian was ufortable with Julian¡¯s almost ttering attitude. She frowned at Julian and then looked in the rear-view mirror at Mr. Larson in the back seat. Vivian didn¡¯t like Mike¡¯s insolence and haughtiness, and she wondered why Julian was still trying to please Mike. Besides, thinking about Mrs. Barker, whom Julia had just mentioned¡­ Vivian only felt that this name was familiar. A sh of light came to her mind, and she suddenly thought of a person. Vivian turned her head and asked in a whisper, Julian, is Mrs. Barker¡­ Julian interrupted immediately, ¡°Hey!¡± Chapter 35 Julian frowned and shook his head. He nced at Mike in the backseat as if hinting at something and said, ¡°Vivian, you must have had a hard time these days. Just take a nap. We¡¯ll have dinner with Mr. Larson tonight.¡± Vivian immediately got what Julian meant. She nodded without asking him again and said, ¡°Okay. Drive carefully.¡± Then she adjusted herself to a morefortable position and fell asleep against the window. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. In the back seat, Mike slowly opened his eyes. SEND GIFT Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 :83% ¦° After sending Mike to the hotel and making an appointment to pick him up in the evening, Julian and Vivian left the hotel. When there were only the two of them, Vivian could finally ask, ¡°Julian, who is this Mr. Larson? Why are you so nice to him? I don¡¯t think he takes us seriously at all. Why do you tter him like that? A great perfumer? I¡¯ve never heard of him. Maybe he¡¯s just bragging about himself!¡± After pondering for a few seconds, Vivian still didn¡¯t change her mind. She went on, ¡°You made me dress up for so long just to pick up this Mike? But he hasn¡¯t done anything since he got here. Why don¡¯t we see if he is really good before we make a decision? What if he¡¯s a fraud?¡± Julian sighed, ¡°He¡¯s not a liar. Don¡¯t worry! It wasn¡¯t easy to get him to help me.¡± Putting his hands on the steering wheel, Julian breathed a sigh of relief. So far the problem hadn¡¯t been resolved, but since Mike was here, Julian believed that things would only work in his favor. After all, no matter how good Seraphina was, she was just an inexperienced young girl who could never bepared to Mike. Hearing Julian¡¯s words, Vivian suddenly remembered the question she was interrupted from asking carlier. She asked again, ¡°By the way, the Mrs. Barker you mentioned¡­ Is she¡­ Is she your mother?¡± Vivian¡¯s tone was cautious. Julian was silent and then nodded. Julian¡¯s mother, J, remarried many years ago. Julian¡¯s stepfather was from a prominent family and it took a lot of effort for J to marry his stepfather. It was not easy to marry into a prominent family. J was bright and beautiful, but her new husband¡¯s family was still very hard on her. J used to be the best actress, but her new husband¡¯s family didn¡¯t like her career, so she stopped acting. As for Julian, her son with her ex-husband, he was abandoned by J. Julian was raised by his grandparents. Julian¡¯sst name was his biological father¡¯sst name, and he never called J Mom in public or in front of a third person. Instead, he called her Mrs. Barker. Few people knew that J was Julian¡¯s mother. 1/4 07:50 Thu, 1 FED t Chapter 56 Seraphina didn¡¯t know about it either. Julian seldom contacted his mother, so Vivian didn¡¯t know about this, and she didn¡¯t. realize it until Julian mentioned this Mrs. Barker. But then Vivian felt relieved. ¡°Since he was introduced to you by your mother, it must work. That¡¯s right, how could I forget about your mother? She won¡¯t leave you alone since we¡¯re in trouble now. With her connections and power, Seraphina can¡¯t beat us!¡± Vivian grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother her until there¡¯s no other way. She also¡­ She doesn¡¯t want me to bother her,¡± Julian lowered his head and said in a low voice. Seeing that Julian was in a bad mood, Vivian said in a soothing voice, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not easy for her either. Didn¡¯t you say she lived a prudent life in that family? Since she¡¯s willing to help us now, she still loves you. You¡¯re her son.¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± Julian said drily. J seldom contacted Julian or paid attention to him after she remarried. When she asionally went back to Julian¡¯s grandmother¡¯s house, she would buy novel gifts for Julian, but she rarely smiled. Julian knew that J had had another baby after she remarried, and he knew that he would never be able to call J Mom in public. However, he always wanted to seed. so he could prove to her that he was living a good life even without her. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Now Julian was about to make a name for himself, but he was in such big trouble that he had to ask J for help. Julian was surprised when J called him, but he¡­ He had no reason to refuse. Now Julian just hoped that Mike could save hispany and his career. In the evening, when Vivian went to pick up Mike, her attitude was obviously different. Vivian wasn¡¯t sure if Mike was a liar or how good he was, but hearing Julian say that it was his mother who introduced Mike to help, she felt relieved. The people Mrs. Barker reached were Bianda¡¯s upper ss, so Vivian was sure Mike would be able to help her and Julian. Vivian smiled, ¡°Mr. Larson, we can¡¯t thank you more foring to help!¡± Vivian took the initiative to pour Mike wine. She was wearing a red dress, which was almost the same color as the red wine in the bottle. When she bent over, the tanned skin on her chest contrasted with the red dress, which made her look even more 2/4 07:50 Thu, 1 Feb Chapter 56 attractive. E In response, Mike remained expressionless. He said without looking up, ¡°I owe Mrs. Barker a favor, so I¡¯ll do what I promised.¡± Julian nodded and echoed, ¡°Yes. Mr. Larson, this must be really appreciate it!¡± easy for for you. But anyway, we After taking a sip of the wine, Mike slowly raised his head and nced at Vivian. His gaze slowly shifted from Vivian¡¯s forehead to the tip of her nose, her lips, and her chin¡­ Finally, his gazended on Vivian¡¯s chest. Julian didn¡¯t say anything. Julian was irritated, but considering his need for Mike¡¯s help and Mike¡¯s status, Julian gripped his fork and said nothing. ¡°Are you also a perfumer?¡± Mike asked. Vivian was stunned for a moment and then nodded hurriedly. She blurted out, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m also a perfumer! But I can¡¯tpare with you. You are a master, and I am only an apprentice!¡± Vivian smiled curtly and acted modestly. ¡°I thought you¡¯d won a lot of awards and created a few popr perfumes,¡± Mike said. lightly, picking up his ss of wine. Vivian didn¡¯t understand what Mike meant and subconsciously looked at Julian, who was also confused. Vivian continued awkwardly, ¡®It was just a fluke. I¡¯m still inexperienced and I have a lot to learn from you!¡± Hearing Vivian¡¯s reply, Mike sneered, ¡°A fluke? A perfumer can seed with talent, hard work, and a golden opportunity, but he will never seed by a so-called fluke!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Vivian stammered. Vivian was embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to say. Mike continued, ¡°Since you are half a perfumer, why can¡¯t you tell the difference. between the forms?¡± Mike¡¯s words were so sharp, and he looked at her with a scrutinizing gaze, which made Vivian ufortable all over. Biting her lower lip, Vivian blushed and snapped, ¡°Mr. Larson, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t tell the difference, it¡¯s¡­¡± 34 17 Thu 1 ra Chapter 36 ¡°Seraphina is just too devious!¡± Vivian called out angrily. COMMENT Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 83% ¡°Really?¡± Mike raised an eyebrow and did not make any furtherment. ¡°As you know, the slightest difference in the ingredients used in perfumery can make a huge difference. Seraphina did something to the form, and she even had her assistant change the form secretly. I¡¯m not feeling welltely, so I didn¡¯t realize what they were doing. Mr. Larson, we really need your help, Vivian continued in a quivering voice as if she was about to cry. O Vivian looked so innocent and pitiable. Mike gazed at Vivian¡¯s face and tapped his finger on the table lightly. Vivian could not see through Mike¡¯s thoughts. Julian came back to his senses and hurriedly said, ¡°Yes! Mr. Larson, Vivi has been working so hard had a lot of orderstely. If we can¡¯t deliver because of this, ourpany is in jeopardy!¡± Finally, Mike wiped his mouth and said, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go to theb and take a look!¡± His reply made Julian and Vivian secretly breathe a sigh of relief. Since Mike¡¯s attitude had softened, Julian and Vivian believed that he would probably help them. As soon as possible, Julian got up to pay the bill and drove straight to theb. These days, the staff spent almost all their time in theb. Actually, they were capable, but it was really difficult to differentiate the nuances of the ingredients and make the same perfume. Ayman might not care or could not distinguish the nuances of perfume vor, but those who used perfume regrly or perfume lovers were keen and sensitive to the vor. Julian didn¡¯t want to ruin the reputation of the perfume brand. Prosperian Company wasn¡¯t steady enough to take such a hit. Julian, Vivian, and Mike went into eachb to check but as expected, no one made any progress. When they entered the nextb, there was no one in the room. ¡°Where is Emily?¡± Vivian pointed to theboratory and asked angrily. 07:50 Thu, 1 Feb M Chapter 37 ¦° ¡°Emily¡­ She said she was too tired, so she went home to have a rest,¡± another employee replied cautiously. ¡°What? Everyone¡¯s working hard to save thepany, but she went home to rest? Does that make sense?¡± Vivian raged. Julian said calmly, ¡°Calm down. If she is so irresponsible, we can just fire her. It¡¯s a minor issue, so we can discuss itter!¡± After saying that, Julian turned to look at the person beside him and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Larson, in that case, how about just using thisb?* Mike didn¡¯t answer and went straight in. ¡°Where are the essential oils?¡± Mike looked around and asked. Julian hurriedly waved to his assistant and called out, ¡°Hurry up! Essential oil!¡± Soon, his assistant brought it over and sent it directly to Mike. Mike asked again, ¡°And the form?¡± Someone immediately handed the form to Mike as well as the finished perfume and some other finished products that had been produced earlier. Expressionless, Mike leaned forward to sniff the essential oils, frowned, and checked. the form. Then, he chuckled, ¡°A little trick!¡± Mike¡¯s voice was not loud, but Julian heard it anyway. He eximed, ¡°Mr. Larson, did you figure out how to adjust the form?¡± ¡°Adjust? No, this form needs no adjustment. After all¡­ It¡¯s not this form,¡± Mike snorted, waved his hand, and threw the paper with the form on it to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s not this form?¡± Julian called out. Julian and everyone present were shocked. ¡°No way! We have tried it many ti and the smell is very simr with only slight differences. If it wasn¡¯t for this form, how could they smell so simr?¡± someone questioned. Even though Mike was brought in by Mr. Brown, the others in the room didn¡¯t know Mike, so they weren¡¯t convinced by Mike¡¯s words. Mike smiled contemptuously, ¡°I¡¯m right whether you believe it or not!¡± Apparently, Mike didn¡¯t bother to exin. He was so confident and arrogant. 24 Chapter 37 Someone snapped, ¡°Mr. Brown, that¡¯s impossible! We¡¯ve tried so many times. While we haven¡¯t solved it yet, we¡¯re certain that only one ingredient in the form was changed. We¡¯ll find out the result just by making a few more attempts.¡± Julian was also confused. He wondered if Mike was wrong. ¡°So it took you guys this long toe up with such a shi tty result? That¡¯s ridiculous. Losers are losers. The fact won¡¯t change no matter how many times you guys try,¡± Mike sneered pompously. Mike¡¯s words annoyed all the staff. They red at him angrily and shouted, ¡°What did you say?¡± Julian stopped them and said in aforting voice, ¡°Hey¡­ Calm down, guys. The point now is to find out what the problem is. I don¡¯t care if the person is Mr. Larson or one of you as long as he or she can make the same essential oil. And I promise you that this person will be generously rewarded!¡± Julian said this to appease the staff and to imply to Mike that he would have to solve the problem before being rewarded ordingly. One of the staff said, ¡°Mr. Brown, we¡¯ve made a few finished products that are pretty close to the original one. We just more time¡­ need a littl Before he could finish his words, Mike handed over a piece of paper while they were talking and said expressionlessly, ¡°Follow this new form for the perfume.¡± Julian took it over in disbelief. The other staff beside him also looked over curiously to see what was written on the slip of paper. However, when Julian tried to read it, he was stunned. He asked hesitantly, ¡°Uh¡­ This is written in?¡± Putting down the pen, Mike pped his hands and said nonchntly, ¡°Edoeldian. I¡¯m not used to your it.¡± After saying that, Mike walked to Julian, stood still, and asked impatiently, ¡°Can we go back to the hotel? I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°Yes, of course. But¡­¡± stammered Julian, who pinched the piece of paper carefully with. a puzzled look on his face. He had some knowledge of Edoeldian, but he didn¡¯t know if this form would work. Chaquer St After all, theb staff had worked on this for a long time. Conversely, Mike snapped that this form was the right one without trying. But anyway, Julian wouldn¡¯t be so stu pid as to question the man he brought along in front of so many of his employees. He folded up the form, put it in his pocket, and said in a serious voice, ¡°Well, since Mr. Larson says it works, it will. You¡¯ve all worked hard these past few days. Go home and have a good rest. Also, get me a professional Edoeldian trantor as soon as possible!¡± BB Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 For a while, Julian was too preupied with matters rted to essential oils to pay attention to how the In contrast to the raging chaos earlier, thewsuit was quietly withdrawn by Prosperian Company. The passers-by had been interested in waiting for its oue and were disappointed that this case ended so suddenly. There were controversies. Some said that Prosperian Company was at fault, so it withdrew itswsuit. Others said that Prosperian Company was generous and let o. Faced with many doubts, Seraphina posted on her Twitter: [Things will clear up. I don¡¯t care to exin.] Her simple statements brought her a lot of followers for no reason. Seraphina was unconcerned about the havoc that was going on online. After all, she wasn¡¯t a celebrity in the entertainment industry. Now she concentrated on creating new products. ¡°Seraphina, is everything OK with your family these days? Mia called Seraphina to her office and asked directly early in the morning. ¡°Yes, everything is fine. Seraphina was stunned for a moment, not understanding why. Mia suddenly inquired about her family. Mia nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s nice to hear. If something happens at home, take care of it soon. I¡¯ll take you on a business trip.¡± ¡°Business trip? Where to?¡± Seraphina had only recently joined them, and she didn¡¯t expect to take a business trip so fast. ¡°Kweaville,¡± Mia reached for an invitation and said. ¡°There will be a perfumery conference over there. The distinct geographic environment contributes to the avability of natural spices. Some of them can be gathered to serve as samples.¡± Seraphina didn¡¯t agree at once. She wanted to go but had to tell Dashiell she would need to be gone for a few days. ¡°Seraphina? Seraphina?¡± Mia called her several times because Seraphina didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Are you all right? Don¡¯t you want to go? ¡°Yes, I do,¡± said Seraphina, shaking her head. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to pass up such a wonderful opportunity. I am simply a neer. Don¡¯t you worry that I would squander such a wonderful opportunity and perform badly?¡± 07E1 Thu 1 Feb Chapter 38 Mia replied. ¡°It¡¯s just a conference. What can go wrong? I can see you have talent. Of course, experiences are important in our industry, but talent is also very crucial. Not everyone can make a living in this industry.¡± Mia was telling the truth. In the project department, there were many employees, but few of them were outstanding, only Seraphina truly qualified as a perfumer. Not everyone in the nation, or perhaps the, was cut out for this kind of work. But Seraphina was different! She waspetent and gified. Even though Mia didn¡¯t initially like Seraphina and assumed that she must have joined thepany via a social link, these tests made Mia believe in Seraphina¡¯s abilities. Seraphina said, ¡°Thank you for yourpliment. Ms. Lawson.¡± Mia rolled her eyes at Seraphina and said. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. We¡¯ll go there for business matters. We will leave the day after tomorrow, so please get ready for the following two days.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Seraphina initially wanted to say that was so hasty, but things like this were always scheduled. As she had to prepare for the business trip. Seraphina left the office early and went home. It was quiet when she arrived home because Dashiell hadn¡¯t returned yet. She put onfortable slippers, turned on calming music on the stereo, and made at pot of coffee, enjoying the moment. She had never disclosed to Dashiell that she preferred quietness to the noise of crowds. She had assumed he must have many serv ants serving him and that people were visiting him, but it turned out that he preferred a quiet life. He didn¡¯t want anyone serving him other than hiring someone to clean now and again. He cooked all by himself, and the house was incredibly silent. It was a little lonely, but she enjoyed the state of being unbothered. The coffee was slowly brewing. Beside it were a few snacks on the delicate te. Dashiell didn¡¯t allow her to enter the kitchen, so she had to give up cooking and sit quietly. There were around eight different recently released bottles of perfume on the coffee table in front of her. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. After grabbing a ss of water, some napkins, and peppermint, Seraphina sat down quietly. 07:51 Thu, 1 Feb HG Chapter 58 83% Perhaps as a result of her recent skirmish with Julian and other people, she was finding it difficult to calm down, leaving her without desire or inspiration for new products. This could not go on. She would feel emptier the longer she avoided it. She would no Jon have her original foundation if she didn¡¯t better herself. Seraphina would take advantage of Mia¡¯s offer of a business trip to go have a look. It might inspire fresh creative ideas. She opened her eyes slowly and noticed how adorable the little bottles in front of her were. She casually picked up a pink one, and before she even opened the lid, she could smell the overwhelming fragrance. It was intense, almost pungent. Instantly, she lost the desire to open it and put it down. These were not well-known brands of perfumes sold in small shops. However, a brand didn¡¯t have to be well-known to be inspirational. Often, some unknown brands could be unexpectedly helpful. She withdrew her hand. After carefully washing and wiping her fingers to remove the perfume smell, she sat down once more and picked up another bottle. She took a little notebook with her and jotted down her observations and the ingredients contained. It was busy and really rewarding. Before even entering the door, Dashiell was turned off by a potent stench as he arrived home. He stepped back and stood outside the door, sneezing several times. ¡°You¡¯re home!¡± Seraphina eximed, rushing toward him with open arms after trying on the perfume. Her posture gave the impression that she wanted a hug. He was about to respond, but then his nose twitched violently, and he started sneezing repeatedly as she got closer. Upon seeing this, Seraphina halted at this sight, dropped her head to sniff herself, and asked, ¡°Did it cause you to sneeze?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my hands!¡± Then she turned around and ran inside. Dashiell lingered at the doorway for a while before going inside. He noticed she¡¯d cleaned her hands and wrapped those tiny bottles with tissues. After that, she tossed them into the trash can and tied up the bag. ¡°Were you doing experiments at home?¡± As he asked, Dashiell opened the window casually to dissipate the smell. ¡°It¡¯s not an experiment. I just want to find out more about the newest products avable. and see what I can learn from them.¡± She waved her hand to hasten the evaporation of 07:51 Thu, 1 Feb H& Chapter 58 the odor. ¡°So, did you get anything?¡± Dashiell felt as though he was about to have a cold as he cleaned his nose with a tissue. ¡°It¡¯s nothing new. They just change packages.¡± With a shrug, she conveyed disappointment. SEND GIFT Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 These so-called new products were made using the same form as before. It had only been a little adjustment to the proportion of ingredients. It was pretty uninspiring and disappointing. She had assumed there would be unexpected help. Indeed, such an undertaking required luck. ¡°If it¡¯s so easy to get inspiration, there would be a lot of professional perfumers.¡± Dashiell grabbed her and took her into his arms. ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°Yes, I have. Noticing the look in his eyes, she hurriedly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t go into the kitchen. I got off work early today and had some food outside.¡± With narrowed eyes, he spoke in a mncholic voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡± ¡°I¡­was hungry.¡± It was not a big deal, but she felt guilty as if she had made some big mistakes. Seraphina nced at him. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet? How about ordering takeout?¡± After saying that, she nned to take out her phone and order takeout. ¡°I don¡¯t want takeout. You¡¯ll go out to dinner with me!¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve already had it!¡± Dashiell smiled proudly and said, ¡°Then keep mepany!¡± In the end, he took her out to have dinner with him.. On the way, Seraphina didn¡¯t n to eat anything but watch him eat, but she was wrong. The third te of beef had been served, but she didn¡¯t feel she had enough. It was really tasty. As he watched her eat contentedly, Dashiell sipped wine carefully, appearing graceful and delicate. He seemed to be the one who hade with her after eating. ¡°Do you want some more?¡± he asked caringly. ¡°No¡­ thanks!¡± She waved her hand and exhaled. ¡°I will go overboard and die if I eat anymore!¡± ¡°How about some apples for digestion?¡± he asked in a ¡°friendly¡± way, raising his eyebrows. Chapter 59 ¡°You can just tell me what I have done to offend you. Why do you want me to die from overeating?¡± She touched her stomach with one hand and felt that she had eaten too much. ¡°I recall asking you toe keep mepany. But you couldn¡¯t stop eating. So you are ming me now?¡± Dashiell said meaningfully, setting down his fork. Seraphina couldn¡¯t talk back. What he said was true, but it was he who brought her to this new restaurant, and she couldn¡¯t resist it as the food smelled tempting to her. At that thought, she said with righteous indignation, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your fault!¡± ¡°Okay Dashiell nodded thoughtfully. ¡°So it¡¯s also my fault that you want to go on a business trip without telling me?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Seraphina choked and looked at him with her eyes wide open. ¡°How do you know?¡± As soon as she finished her words, she felt that she had asked a stu pid question. How could he not know? She thought, ¡®Well, working in the samepany as your husband is not cool, especially if he is your boss. If anything happens, he will learn about it right away! She sighed and murmured with grievance, ¡°Well, as you know, this is thepany¡¯s arrangement. I have to ept what is arranged for me as an employee.¡± ¡°You sound resentful to me. If you don¡¯t want to go, I¡­ Before he could finish his words, Seraphina hurriedly interrupted, ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t want to go? I just Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. didn¡¯t have time to tell you about it yet.¡± ¡°In Kweaville, the morning and evening temperatures differ significantly. Don¡¯t forget to bring your coat,¡± he said without mentioning anything further. Seraphina was a little surprised that it would go so smoothly. She had expected him to put forward different opinions. Considering that thepany had organized it, he probably knew earlier. It was foolish. of her to fear his disapproval. Seraphina was relieved that Dashiell did not express any disapproval of her going on a business trip. It would be simpler for her to carry out tasks in the future after such a good start. Although her work was supposed to be steady, she asionally had to travel outside to Chapter 391 gather materials and get ideas. She asionally had to go to events as well to learn from other people¡¯s experiences. It was going to be more difficult in the future if Dashiell refused to let her go on a regr business trip. The fact that he did not ce any restrictions on her independence made her much more favorable toward him. Julian stared straight ahead and refused. I disagree.¡± Cowled and nagged him. ¡°Julian, don¡¯t do this! I know ¦° Curling up against him, Vivian you don¡¯t want me to be away, but this is a good opportunity. Think about it. It¡¯s been at while since I attended such a perfumery.conference. Besides, Mr. Larson is going with me, which is even more¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go because of him, Julian interrupted her. ¡°Anyway, you are not allowed to go this time.¡± ¡°Who will go if I don¡¯t? What about the essential oil and the form? What about thepany¡¯s business? Who is more suitable than me to go? Or would you rather support a neer and abandon me?¡± She immediately shouted out, ¡°Who is it? Is it that girl named Ruth in thepany? The way you look at her seems suspicious to me.¡± Julian frowned and scolded, ¡°What are you talking about? I only date you and no one else. I don¡¯t know what girl you are talking about.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let me go?¡± She pouted, shaking his arm. ¡°Julian, I¡¯m going! And I don¡¯t go there for myself. I am going there on behalf of Prosperian Company. It will be easier to supply goods and expand the distributionwork if we can open a new market in Kweaville. Besides, ourpany is short of talented employees now. Maybe I can find some talents for you this time.¡± Julian¡¯s heart softened as she tilted her head and blinked at him with moist eyes. She had her way of manipting him because she knew him too well. Like usual, she had unconsciously softened his heart, so he softly responded, ¡°Vivi, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t allow you to go. We¡¯ll go if my schedule permits. But I don¡¯t have the time right now. And I can¡¯t rest assured that you will go there by yourself.¡± ¡°Who said I would go by myself? I am going with Mr. Larson. He¡¯s also been invited as a distinguished guest. It must be good to go with him!¡± Vivian remarked happily. ¡°It¡¯s because of him that I disagree!¡± Julian¡¯s voice grew louder suddenly out of fury. ¡°Vivi, didn¡¯t you notice the look in his eyes when he nced at you?¡± Vivian was taken aback. After giving it some thought, she dered, ¡°Well, no, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything 07.51 Thu, 1 Feb TH Chapter 39 wrong With him! Besides, he is a socialite whom your mother introduced to us. He can¡¯t be like that. Do you think they all love me as much as you do? I think you¡¯re overthinking.¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Julian smiled frustratedly. ¡°You know I love you. Don¡¯t be wayward, okay? Honestly, I don¡¯t like the way he looks at you.¡± These jealouslyced remarks would, more or less, make ady happy. Vivian squinted, snuggling up into his arms. ¡°Are you being jealous? It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw you get jealous because of me. I¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡°Then I think I should go with Mr. Larson,¡± she said part-jokingly. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Julian put his arms around her neck and said fiercely, ¡°If you dare to run away with him, believe it or not, I will break your legs!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so harsh!¡± Vivian stuck out her tongue. She seemed to rem something and said shyly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if Mr. Larson really has feelings for me, nothing will happen between us, especially right now.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Julian didn¡¯t get it. She looked at him affectionately, picked up one of his hands, and then gently put it on her lower abdomen. ¡°I may¡­ have a bun in the oven.¡± ¡°Bun¡­ Julian couldn¡¯t grasp what she meant at first. When he came back to his senses, his hand¡¯s strength instinctively grew stronger, and he asked with an ecstatic voice, ¡°A bun in the oven? Are you pregnant? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Are you carrying a baby? Is it mine?!¡± He was acting like a child now. Vivian pped him in a pretense of anger and said, ¡°Nonsense! Whose baby can it be if it¡¯s not yours?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to be a father. I¡¯ll have a son!¡± He was so happy that his palm kept rubbing against her lower abdomen as if he could touch the baby. ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless. I said maybe. I¡¯m not certain.¡± ¡°Not certain?¡± Vivian nodded and said, ¡°Right. My period is half a monthte, and I feel a little nauseous recently. I bought a test kit to check it, and I got a positive result.¡± Then why did you say you weren¡¯t certain about it?¡± It was hard for a man to understand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the hospital and check it out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early. I¡¯ve heard that in the early stages of the pregnancy, the hospital wast unable to confirm it. The test kit showed two strips, which is not obvious. I¡¯ll go to the 1/4 07:51 Thu, 1 Feb TG Chapter 60 hospital and check it out in a few days, Vivian remarked softly. Julian nodded repeatedly. ¡°Okay! You¡¯re right. Don¡¯t go traveling recently.¡± He brought up the subject again. ¦° Vivian was not happy right away. She pouted as she left his arms. ¡°No! It¡¯s not easy to get such an opportunity. If I am indeed pregnant, I won¡¯t be able to travel around or participate in other activities for at least a year or two. I will definitely regret it if I miss this chance.¡± Julian couldn¡¯t resist it when she gave him puppy eyes, not to mention knowing that she was pregnant now, so he didn¡¯t want to argue with her. But¡­ ¡°No more buts. I¡¯m already pregnant, so why don¡¯t you indulge me once? I¡¯ll do as you ask you after this time, okay?¡± Vivian coaxed him softly. She had spent so much time with him that she was aware of his weaknesses. Vivian had gotten to know Julian well and quickly won him over while he and Seraphina were still dating. She was positive that she had him under control and that he would submit to her.. As expected, Julian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and gave in. ¡°All right, I give in. But make sure you don¡¯t get too close to Mike. I will have someone go with you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?!¡± She had been pretty joyful at first, but her face abruptly darkened again upon hearing thest words. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. I¡¯m protecting you this way. If you are in danger out there, or if he has any intentions toward you, at least you will have someone to watch. out for you.¡± Vivian twisted her waist and said, ¡°You just don¡¯t believe me whatsoever!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. You can go if you want. It¡¯s settled.¡± Julian would not allow her to argue any further after stating this because it was his bottom line. many He sincerely desired toe to this conference as well. He¡¯d heard this time that ma professional perfumers would be in attendance. Not only would he like to take in part it, but he als wanted to bring some talents back. Seraphina¡¯s departure from the organization had caused a significant setback. He had realized the value of talent and feltpelled to hire more of it to ensure that thepany¡¯s operations would not be negatively impacted if a key employee quit. It was 07.51 Thu, 1 Feb HG Chapter 60 too upsetting otherwise. However, there was a problem with the essential oil this time. He couldn¡¯t afford to make any more mistakes. He had to watch it in person, so he could not go away. Permitting Vivian to go was eptable. She might get more insight and be able to assist himter on. Though her talent was not as great as Seraphina¡¯s, she was at least devoted to him. He could rest more assured now that she was carrying his baby. Thinking of the child, she looked at her lower abdomen. Although it was still t, it had already given birth to a baby, which made her happy. In contrast to his cheerful disposition, Vivian was not as joyful. She thought, ¡®How can I bring someone along when I¡¯m traveling for fun? Besides, if I did, what would Mike think of that? ¡®Never mind. I can¡¯t reason with him now. I¡¯ll see how it goes and improvise. The day Seraphina left for her work trip. Dashiell did not see her off. She refused to let the family driver drive her and insisted on taking a taxi with her suitcase since she was afraid of being spotted. Before heading out, she gave Dashiell a big hug to calm him down because he appeared resentful while jokingly saying, ¡°Absence makes the heart grow fonder. I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t mess around!¡± ¡°Likewise.¡± Dashiell embraced her and pinched her waist in retaliation. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± She felt speechless! She got in the car and rushed to the airport. Dashiell stood in ce, watching her car gradually go away. Brayan, who had been silent as a stone statue, stepped forward and asked, ¡°Mr. Martinez, you don¡¯t intend to tell Mrs. Martinez that you are going there too? ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it spoil the fun?¡± Dashiell askedzily as he tilted his head and looked at him. Brayan murmured, ¡°Well¡­¡± Fun? Since when did his boss be interested in having some fun? ¡°Have the tickets been upgraded?¡± Dashiell asked, turning around and making his way back. ¡°Yes, including Ms. Lawson¡¯s. I also mentioned to them how much thepany valued this trip and had made particr arrangements for it,¡± Brayan exined courteously. He even asked Darian to do it just to make it sound usible. Chapter 60 ¡°OK¡± Dashiell headed back inside, which he felt quite deserted. ¡®How could it be so deserted?¡± he eximed inwardly. SEND GIFT Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Vivian was secretly happy in the first-ss cabin on the ne. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She waspelled to look around. There was noparison between the facilities in this first-ss cabin and those in the economy ss. She turned to look at Mike, who was seated next to her. It was thanks to him that she could benefit in this way. She hadn¡¯t flown first ss, even though she and Julian had taken many trips together in the past. He was continually saying that starting a business was difficult and that he had to save a lot of money because thepany had a lot of expenses. She endured it anyhow, thinking that she was correct and believing that they would survive and get wealthy one day. But for now, she was enjoying everything without having to wait for anything while seated in the first-ss cabin. ¡°Mr. Larson, it¡¯s really an honor to go to the perfumery conference with you this time. It still have a lot to learn. Please correct me if I¡¯ve done something improper or impolite!¡± Vivian said with a big smile. ¡°You are very clever. Mike checked her out and said slowly, ¡°You will pick it up very fast. ¡°Really?¡± Vivian rubbed her hair subconsciously and said with joy. ¡°Then I have to learn more from you.¡± Mike¡¯s eyes fell on her hair-pulling hand and continued to say in a deep voice, ¡°There will be opportunities.¡± She was about to speak when a suddenmotion interrupted her. She turned and unexpectedly saw¡­ Seraphina? Why was she here?! Seraphina came to the first ss with Mia under the guidance of a flight attendant. Shortly after they were seated in the economy ss, Darian called Mia to inform her that thepany valued this trip so much that they had been upgraded to first ss. Mia happily brought Seraphina over to take the seats. However, Seraphina wondered if it was the Seraphina didn¡¯t think it was necessary to spend so much money on them, even if thepany thought of it highly. The trip only took more than two hours. Furthermore, to avoid the has sle of upgrading, why didn¡¯t thepany reserve first-ss tickets for them in the first ce if that was their decision? She couldn¡¯t call Dashiell and ask now, even though she was confused. Repressing her 07 31 Thu 1F6D Chapter 61 doubts, she followed Mia to the first ss. She never expected to meet Vivian here. Obviously, the odds were against her. They looked at each other in surprise. ¡°What a nuisance!¡± Vivian muttered in a low voice. H Mike heard it and turned to the direction she was looking and noticed Seraphina and Mia. ¡°You know them?¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°She is the one responsible for the issues with our essential oils,¡± Vivian whispered in Mike¡¯s ear. ¡°She is quite cu nning. I had no idea I would run into her here. Mr. Larson, be careful not to get too close to her. Mike turned his head to meet her gaze while saying, ¡°I don¡¯t even know her. How can I get too close to her? If I want to get close to someone, I will get close to you!¡± As he spoke, he ced a hand gently on the back of her hand. Vivian stiffened and wanted to withdraw her hand, but when she caught sight of his she swallowed it and smiled, ¡°Of course! We are friends!¡± eyes, Mia had already noticed when Seraphina nced at Vivian. Because of the past turmoil and the small number of people in the industry, Mia was still reminded of Vivian¡¯s face. ¡°The odds were against you.¡± With a smile, Mia sat down and adjusted the seat. ¡°This is going to be fun, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see how much fun that would be,¡± Seraphina muttered inly as she wrapped a nket around herself. ¡°We can be in peach if she and I won¡¯t cause trouble.¡± She leaned backzily. She was on a business trip now, so she knew what her priorities were and wouldn¡¯t let personal problems interfere with business. ¡°That¡¯s interesting!¡± Mia turned to look at her and said with a smile. ¡°But can you that she won¡¯t make trouble?¡± guaran Vivian wouldn¡¯t have caused so much trouble in the past if she were that kind person. ¡°Well, the foreigner next to her looks familiar to me. Out of curiosity, Mia looked over: a few times. Chapter 61 Mia and Julian knew each other, and that guy next to Vivian wasn¡¯t Julian. It was said. that Vivian and Julian attended every event together and were inseparable. Seraphina also noticed that Julian was not present. She didn¡¯t care who that guy was as long as they didn¡¯t mess with her. ¡°Mia, the conference will be held this evening. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to take a nap now?¡± Seraphina nced at Mia before turning around and shutting her eyes. Mia smiled as she realized that Seraphina intended to ignore them. She theny down. with her eyes closed. She wanted to enjoy herself because she rarely got to enjoy benefits like this from the Compared with them, Vivian couldn¡¯t stay calm. asionally, she turned to nce at the two women, and her anger grew as they appeared to be drifting off to sleep. Seraphina thought, I rarely fly first ss. Why is she everywhere I am? Can¡¯t she just leave me alone? ¡®How can she sleep soundly like that? Julian and I have been busy with essential oil recently because of her. And that was why Julian couldn¡¯te with me. Doesn¡¯t she have a conscience at all? Her resentment increased as she thought of this. But she couldn¡¯t take it out in such a public ce, so she continued to harbor resentment. Her hand was suddenly grabbed by a hand. Startled, she raised her head to look at Mike, who was holding her hand with closed eyes, and he said, ¡°There are a hundred ways to retaliate against someone. Regardless of which one it is, there¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Vivian didn¡¯t respond. He slowly opened his eyes, looked at her, and smiled. ¡°I can help you.¡± Vivian found the flight, whichsted over two hours, to be quite unbearable. Anger had long since eaten away at the initial excitement of sitting in the first ss. Furthermore, Mike held her hand the entire time, which kept her struggling as to whether she should break free from his grip. She had a suspicion that her trip to Kweaville might not be as amazing as she had anticipated. 1u TI FEE ??? Chapter 61 ¦° Julian was right. Mike had designs on her, but she couldn¡¯t offend him. What should she do? She had to be cautious when dealing with him. Additionally, Seraphina seemed to attend the perfumery conference too. Vivian was shocked to learn that Seraphina had a better life and even traveled first ss after leaving Prosperian Company, rather than suffering a terrible fate. Vivian decided not to get easy on Seraphina. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Arrangements in the local had been made before the ne¡¯s arrival. Julian had booked the hotel in advance and had taken care of everything else for Vivian. She paused in front of the car door and looked around. She wanted to see what kind of car Seraphina was taking. Aroma Delight was just a tiny subsidiary of Apex Corporation. In s of scale alone, Aroma Delight was not much better than Prosperian Company. Vivian thought that Seraphina and her coworker flew first ss just to save face. ¡°Ms. Garcia?¡± the person sent to pick Vivian up reminded her after waiting for a while for her to get into the car. ¡°I got it.¡± Vivian replied. Just as she was going to lean over and get into the car, she noticed the person she was looking for. Seraphina and Mia were not in a hurry. They walked out slowly with their suitcases, and then¡­ Rolls-Royce! Vivian could not possibly see it incorrectly! It was a Rolls-Royce! This Rolls-Royce was expensive, even though she wasn¡¯t sure what series it belonged to. When Vivian noticed Seraphina and Mia getting closer to the car, she told herself, ¡®It can¡¯t be. The car can¡¯t being to pick them up!¡± Vivian clenched her hand on the car door tightly as she watched Seraphina¡¯s suitcase being put in the trunk and Seraphina getting into the car. The vehicle then started and drove off. Vivian could no longer fool herself at this point. That was untrue! That was not happening! Vivian thought, ¡®How could Seraphina get in that car? She doesn¡¯t deserve it! How could Seraphina take the Rolls-Royce while I could only take a Mercedes-Benz?¡± Vivian turned around and looked at the Mercedes-Benz in front of her. She was very satisfied with it a minute ago, but now she thought it was nothing inparison to a Rolls-Royce. ¡°Everyone is gone. Get in the car,¡± Mike said casually in the car. Chapter 62 Vivian got into the car unwillingly and was in an extremely bad mood. She thought, ¡®Seraphina seems like a jinx to me. Nothing good will happen to me as long as I meet her. She is the reason why all of my positive emotions will vanish. Vivian turned to face Mike, who appeared to be veryposed. She assumed he had seen everything because her expression was constantly disying her emotions. Therefore, Vivian didn¡¯t think she needed to hide anything in front of him. She couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Mr. Larson, you should have the best because of your status and standing. right? Is this kind of arrangement to receive you bothering you?¡± Mike knew what she was thinking, of course. With a disapproving smile, he said, ¡°Indeed! It¡¯s not that nice.¡± Vivian blushed in embarrassment as he cast a faint smile at the automobile. ¡°But it¡¯s OK. We have to amodate it when we are traveling. I already upgraded my room because I wasn¡¯t happy with the hotel,¡± Mike remarked. Hearing that he had upgraded his room, Vivian asked, ¡°Is it the presidential suite?¡± Rather than respond directly, he shrugged and said, ¡°But I only upgraded mine. So¡­ Vivi, you and I will stay on different floors.¡± Vivian didn¡¯t respond. They were not given room cards on the same floor when they checked into the hotel. The fact that the receptionist treated Mike so well only made Vivian feel worse. Being rich was wonderful! Indeed, wealthy individuals received preferential treatment wherever they went. Being a gentleman, Mike escorted her to her room first because it was on the lower floor. Vivian frowned as she opened the door. The room was actually a standard king-size room with a bathroom, a microwave oven, a mini refrigerator, and a sink. It was sp acious whenpared to an average hotel. It had everything, but it was not as good as what she had imagined. ¡°Vivi, your belongings are all here. Get some rest. I¡¯ll go to my room now!¡± Mike said with a smile while patting her on the shoulder. Just as he was about to walk out of the door, Vivian hurriedly stopped him and said, ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Chapter 62 Arrangements in the local had been made before the ne¡¯s arrival. Julian had booked the hotel in advance and had taken care of everything else for Vivian. She paused in front of the car door and looked around. She wanted to see what kind of car Seraphina was taking. Aroma Delight was just a tiny subsidiary of Apex Corporation. In terms of scale alone, Aroma Delight was not much better than Prosperian Company. Vivian thought that Seraphina and her coworker flew first ss just to save face. ¡°Ms. Garcia?¡± the person sent to pick Vivian up reminded her after waiting for a while for her to get into the car. ¡°I got it. Vivian replied. Just as she was going to lean over and get into the car, she noticed the person she was looking for. Seraphina and Mia were not in a hurry. They walked out slowly with their suitcases, and then¡­. Rolls-Royce! Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Vivian could not possibly see it incorrectly! It was a Rolls-Royce! This Rolls-Royce was expensive, even though she wasn¡¯t sure what series it belonged to. When Vivian noticed Seraphina and Mia getting closer to the car, she told herself, ¡®It can¡¯t be. The car can¡¯t being to pick them up!¡¯ Vivian clenched her hand on the car door tightly as she watched Seraphina¡¯s suitcase being put in the trunk and Seraphina getting into the car. The vehicle then started and drove off. Vivian could no longer fool herself at this point. That was untrue! That was not happening! Vivian thought, ¡®How could Seraphina get in that car? She doesn¡¯t deserve it! How could Seraphina take the Rolls-Royce while I could only take a Mercedes-Benz?¡¯ Vivian turned around and looked at the Mercedes-Benz in front of her. She was very satisfied with it a minute ago, but now she thought it was nothing inparison to a Rolls-Royce. ¡°Everyone is gone. Get in the car,¡± Mike said casually in the car. Chapter 62 Mike paused and looked back at her in confusion. ¡°Um¡­¡± After hesitating for a while, she uttered, ¡°Well, you have luggage, and I¡¯m not too tired right now. Could Ie to your room to have a look?¡± Mike did not respond but instead fixed a meaningful gaze on her, which caused her to blush and look away. ¡°Of course!¡± he said. Vivian followed Mike to the elevator, feeling uneasy. Her heart raced fast as the elevator. was moving up. She knew she shouldn¡¯t havee, but she really wanted to see what this presidential suit was like! The elevator door opened with a ding, but Mike remained motionless and uttered. ¡°Vivi?¡± Vivian came back to her senses and forced a smile, ¡°Here we are¡­¡± Mike smilingly walked out of the elevator, followed by her. This floor was indeed different from the one below. There were not many rooms in total. After finding the room number, he swiped his card and unlocked the door. Vivian followed him into the room, so when Mike moved aside, she saw the interior design! At that moment, her eyes were open wide in amazement! What did she see?! The expansive French window provided a view of nearly half the city. The clouds and the blue sky seemed to blend. Below were blue seas and verdant trees, both of which were breathtakingly beautiful. This was a wondend on earth! Upon entering through the living room, she found herself in a spa ci ous suite. However, this living room alone wasrger than her room. It had everything, including a water purifier, wine cab, coffee maker, soft leather couch, and so o on. She was stunned into silence as she nced around in awe. She wanted to check out the bedroom, but she didn¡¯t go there because she didn¡¯t think it was appropriate. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to check out the bedroom?¡± Mike asked. Vivian shook her head with clenching hands. ¡°No, I just take a look. I am leaving right Chapter 62 away!¡± Although she said so, she was reluctant to leave at once. She felt suffocated as she stared at this elegant suite, knowing that upon returning, she would have to face the stuffy little room. Standing by the French window, she stared off into the distance, as if she could get lost. in the moment and convince herself that she already had all this. Mike hugged her from behind, wrapping his arms around her waist and cing his head on her shoulder. SEND GIFT Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Vivian¡¯s body instantly stiffened. Vivian subconsciously wanted to break free, but she heard his voice sound in her ears, ¡°Do you like it here?¡± His ent somehow reminded her that she couldn¡¯t offend him because of his identity. Stiffened. Vivian didn¡¯t dare to move but nodded. ¡°I like it.¡± ¡°Well¡­ do you want to have all this?¡± he asked. This time, she reacted much softer and faster. ¡°Yes, of course!¡± She dreamed of having it! Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Her dream in this life was to rise to the upper ss, marry into a wealthy family, live avish life, and never have to face adversity once more. Her status affected her social connections. Julian was the best she could find now, and she believed him to have a promising future and that he would shine one day. She sensed that she was getting closer to her dream as she watched Prosperian Company grow and expand every day. Thepany had won the prize, and Julian was well-known in the industry. Although Seraphina was still his girlfriend on the surface, he belonged to Vivian and was under her control. Vivian had no doubts that she would wed Julian in the end. Everything was going well until the essential oil problems arose, which dealt her a severe blow and made her realize that many things were not as lovely as she had believed. Prosperian Company was so big yet vulnerable that it was nearly destroyed by a single essential oil. After all, it was different fromrge corporations However, Julian had to beg Seraphina and his mother for help when facing such a dilemma. His mother couldn¡¯t acknowledge him, so it was useless. In the future¡­ Vivian used to look forward to the future, but now she didn¡¯t dare think about it. With a clear mind, she found that the nobbles and upper ss remained out of their reach. They could never have gotten to that point despite their best efforts. She felt a little desperate at this realization. ¡°The world is so big that you can never see all of it!¡± Mike said slowly. ¡°But it is also 07:52 Thu, 1 Feb M Chapter 63. small and manageable with just one hand!¡± 83% He slowly took her hand, turned it over, wrapped it with his hand, and clenched it. ¡°It depends on whether you can grasp it or not!¡± Vivian was speechless. She stared nkly at her hand, or rather at the one that was holding hers. Her hand appeared weak inparison to his big hand with long hair. She was unable to break free because of his overwhelming strength. Holding her hand, Mike pulled her shoulder and turned her around to face him. ¡°Vivi, you¡¯re still young. You should n for yourself!¡± Vivian appeared somewhat perplexed. She paused, seeing Mike¡¯s face get closer and closer until his lips nearly touched hers. Just as their lips were about to meet, she suddenly reacted and pushed him away. ¡°No!¡± ¡°No?¡± Mike was not happy when he opened his eyes. Vivian bowed her head and put her hand on her chest, her heart fluttering. ¡°Mr. Larson, you have my respect and admiration. But as you know, I have a boyfriend. Julian is so nice to me. I appreciate your kindness, but I¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Mike let go of her. Vivian was confused. Taken aback by his reaction, Vivian looked up at him, only to see that he had turned. around and walked to the refrigerator. He took out a can of cold beer, mmed it open, and took a big mouthful. ¡°Vivi, you think too much.¡± Mike shook his head. ¡°I thought you would¡­¡± He was probably considering what to say when he rolled his eyes. Then he shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I¡¯m open-minded. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so conservative.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just have fun. Why do you think so much? I can give you what you want. Isn¡¯t it nice that you can give me what I want? Why do you have to be bothered by other things?¡± He gave off the impression that being rejected was not a big deal at all. Vivian found herself at a disadvantage when facing him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t like to impose on others. You don¡¯t like it. That¡¯s OK. No problem!¡± Chapter 63 He nodded. ¡°But now, I¡¯m going to rest!¡± Obviously, he wanted her to leave now. Vivian felt embarrassed. Although he didn¡¯t say anything harsh from beginning to end, she thought of herself as hypocritical and pretentious¡­ and ungrateful. The point was that it would be embarrassing to be kicked out like this. However, she had already refused him just now. It was toote to change her mind even if she wanted to, not to mention that she hadn¡¯t made up her mind at all. ¡°Okay, I see. Mr. Larson, get some rest. See you this evening!¡± She quickly finished speaking and walked toward the door with her head down.. When she was about to close the door, Mike spoke again, ¡°Vivi!¡± Vivian paused. ¡°We will stay in Kweaville for around one week. You have enough time to think about it,¡± Mike remarked with a faint smile, holding his cold beer. Vivian responded with a nod She stepped outside, closing the door. In the room, Mike grinned with determination. Feeling depressed and suffocated, Vivian was confused and didn¡¯t even know how she made it back to her room. She kept thinking of Mike¡¯s touch, his scent, and his words, making it impossible for her to breathe. She thought, ¡®He said I have plenty of time to think about it¡­ ¡°Think about it¡­ ¡°No! I can¡¯t cheat on Julian, not to mention I might get pregnant now. ¡®Mike just wants to have fun with me, but Julian is serious about me and even we talked about getting married. We are serious about each other. I can¡¯t go astray!¡± At this moment, Julian called her. She immediately answered, ¡°Julian, I miss you so much!¡± Julian was stunned for a moment, probably not expecting her to be so affectionate. Then he smiled and asked, ¡°What? You just got there and already missed me?¡± DEE THU 1 FEB Chapter 63 ¡°Yes. When can youe over to join me?¡± Vivian sincerely asked. 83 ¡°Vivi, you know that I still have something to do here. But it¡¯s almost over. When the issue is fully resolved, I wille apany you. Be good!¡± Julianforted her gently before asking. ¡°Have you made it to the hotel yet? Does the room look okay? I picked out a lovely room with a king bed on purpose. I have checked out other rooms, and they were basic. You are worthy of better. Is the room all right? I¡¯m telling you, I deliberately chose a nice king-bed room. I¡¯ve checked out other rooms and they are crude. You deserve better. Are you satisfied with the room I booked?¡± # Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Upon hearing Julian¡¯s words, Vivian looked around the room again. But all she could think about was what Mike¡¯s room looked like. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yes, not bad.¡± Julian was dissatisfied. ¡°Just not bad? You know this room cost a lot more.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost the same,¡± Vivian said perfunctorily as she was not in the mood to discuss it. ¡°How can i it be the same? It cost a few hundred dors more.¡± Julian wasn¡¯t sensible at all and continued, ¡°Vivi, we are quite well-off now, but as you can see, ourpany is facing a lot of problems. We still need to recruit talent and expand the market. We have to be careful with our expenses. We live a hard life now, but think about the future¡­¡± ¡°Future! Future! You talk about the future all the time!¡± Vivian lost it and yelled. ¡°I want everything now. I want to live in the present. You simply give me false hope by talking about the future! I can¡¯t see how good the future is, Julian. I can¡¯t see it!¡± She broke down in tears, unable to stop roaring. Julian said nothing for a while. He probably hadn¡¯t expected that her mood would shift so quickly and she would be so enraged. ¡°V-Vivi?¡± Julian uttered hesitantly. ¡°Are you upset?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Vivian said affirmatively. ¡°Because of me?¡± After thinking for a while, he added, ¡°Or¡­ did Mike bully you?¡± Vivian felt guilty when he mentioned Mike. She quickly shouted, ¡°What bully? Why do you think of nasty things? Julian, is that all you can think of? You ask me why I¡¯m in a bad mood, and I¡¯ll tell you! Because I saw Seraphina!¡± ¡°Seraphina?¡± Julian was stunned to hear that. ¡°Where did you see her? Did she go to Kweaville?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Vivian continued, ¡°She flew first ss to Kweaville and was well taken care of. A Rolls-Royce came to pick her up when she got here! Do you hear me, Julian? She took a one-million-dor Rolls- Royce, but Mr. Larson and I only took a Mercedes-Benz worth over 200 thousand dors!¡± She felt so much better after spitting out all of her frustration. Julian didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. 1/4 8370 Chapter 64 This was beyond his expectations. ¡°Vivi, I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Us. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it, and neither did I. Seraphina set up a trap for us and betrayed i And she lives a good life! How can I swallow it? Julian, I won¡¯t get easy on her!¡± Vivian said fiercely, gritting her teeth. Julian asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°She must attend the perfumery conference too this time. I¡¯ll embarrass her!¡± Vivian remarked resentfully. ¡°Vivi, don¡¯t be reckless. Let¡¯s do some investigation first before we take action. She no longer works for Prosperian Company. She has someone from Aroma Delight protecting her, and she won¡¯t listen to me at all. You¡­¡± ¡°Do you care about her?¡± ¡°Care¡­ How is that possible?¡± Julian immediately denied it. ¡°You are the only one I care about, Vivi. You know that. But Seraphina¡­ ¡°That¡¯s it. Take care of the essential oil first. Wait for my good news!¡± After saying that, she ended the call. ¡°Vivi? Vivi?¡± Julian shouted several times before realizing that the call had ended, which upset him. Seraphina went to Kweaville too? Julian felt suspicious, recalling Vivian¡¯s remarks. First ss? Rolls-Royce? Was Aroma Delight so generous? Or did Apex Corporation have so many resources to support a small subsidiary? ¡°Mr. Brown.¡± An employee working in theb smilingly approached Julian. ¡°The new product is avable. It¡¯s exactly the same as before.¡± ¡°Is it?!¡± Julian was very excited but quickly restrained himself. ¡®Have you tested it? Is it exactly the same? Remember, I brook no discrepancies!¡± The perfume that Seraphina made seemed to possess some kind of magical power, which was annoying. Individuals who enjoyed it would be devoted customers, but if there was a small discrepancy, they wouldn¡¯t purchase it. That was why this incident. sparked such a strong response. Julian had to make sure, this new product was identical so that factory mass production. would not encounter any issues. Chapter 64 The person hesitated for a while, probably thinking about it. Then he nodded and said. firmly, ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± At this time, Julian couldn¡¯t hold back any longer but got up immediately and. followed him to see the new sample. It was a small bottle with some test taps beside it. He leaned over and smelled it, and his frowned eyebrows went away. ¡°Take it to the factory right away and let them work overnight. We must catch up!¡± Julian instructed and urged his men uneasily. ¡°Don¡¯t make any more mistakes.¡± After saying that, he seemed to think of something and added, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯d better go there myself!¡± It was a crucial matter, so he didn¡¯t entrust anyone to do it. ¡°Hurry up and make some more. I want you to work harder these days. I will give you time off and a wage increase after this hectic time!¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Brown!¡± The personnel were gleefully ready to deliver the message. Julian paused as he headed outside and asked, ¡°By the way, hasn¡¯t Emilye yet?¡± ¡°She¡­ has asked for leave,¡± an employee replied, scratching his head. ¡°Sick leave again?¡± Julian was used to Emily¡¯s performance. She hadn¡¯t fulfilled her duty. since Seraphina left. ¡°No, it¡¯s personal leave this time. She didn¡¯t say what exactly it was.¡± Julian waved his hand and said, ¡°You go ahead!¡± Personal leave! Did he approve it? However, she didn¡¯t care whether he approved it or not. She just did Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. what she wanted now. Julian was too busy to pay attention to Emily, but now¡­ it was time for him to deal with these disobedient employees. Julian took the essential oil sample to the factory and drove straight to Emily¡¯s ce. Thepany¡¯s registration forms were filled out by employees with their personal information, including home addresses and birthces. Thus, he had no trouble finding her. The neighborhood where Emily lived was ordinary. After her father passed away two years ago, she rented a modest two-bedroom house here and moved in with her mother. Standing at the door, Julian rang the bell. Chapter 64 Feb BK 83% He stood there patiently and kept ringing the doorbell. After a while, he heard a yawn from inside and a voice say, ¡°Who is it?¡± Emily had touched the doorknob, but with a second thought, she then went to look at the peephole. Julian?¡±! She was so shocked that she no longer felt sleepy! SEND GIFT Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 ¡°Mr. Brown?¡± Emily blinked, trying to make her head clearer. ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°I heard that you asked for leave. As a boss, I care about my subordinate, can¡¯t I?¡± Julian stood there. He seemed to know Emily was peeping through the peephole and suddenly leaned towards it. Emily was startled by the sudden ergement of his face and took two steps back. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Emily, are you going to let me stand at the door and talk to you without opening the door?¡± ¡°Mr. Brown, I¡­ I¡¯m sick and I¡¯m alone at home. It¡¯s inconvenient for you toe in.¡± Emily didn¡¯t want to open the door or say anything more to Julian. Emily thought, ¡®I have finished what I should have said long ago. Anyway, nothing good would happen if Julian came here. Fortunately, Mom went out for groceries and wasn¡¯t there. Otherwise¡­ Mom! Speak of the devil!¡¯ As soon as Emily thought of this, she heard a voice from outside, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Emily¡¯s boss. My name is Julian Brown and I am the CEO of Prosperian Company,¡± said Julian.. ¡°Oh, so you are Emily¡¯s boss!¡± Emily¡¯s mother, Annie Wilson, immediately said enthusiastically. ¡°Why are you standing here? Emily is at home! s! She must have been sleeping like a log and didn¡¯t Let me open the door!¡± hear At this moment, Annie had to open the door. Emily hurriedly tiptoed back to her room. and closed the room door. ¡°Sir, please take a seat. Just make yourselffortable!¡± Annie greeted Julian warmly, put down the groceries in her hand, and went to call her daughter again. ¡°Emily, Emily, your boss is here!¡± There was no reply. Annie turned around and smiled at Julian awkwardly, ¡°Have a seat, please. Emily is a heavy sleeper. I¡¯ll call her again!¡± ¡°Really? I thought I heard her just now,¡± Julian sat down on the sofa and said with a smile. Emily knew it was useless to hide any longer, so she had to get changed and open the door. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Emily, your boss is here.¡± Annie winked at Emily and went to make coffee. ?? FOD 83% Chapter 65 ¡°Mr. Brown.¡± Reluctantly, Emily walked over and stood there with no intention of sitting down. Julian crossed his legs, looked up at her, and smiled, ¡°Emily, have you been in poor health recently?¡± Hearing this, Annie, who brought the pastries and fruit over, hurriedly said, ¡°No. Emily is in good health.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Really? But Emily has been on sick leave a lottely, and I think something¡¯s wrong with her. That¡¯s why I came to check on her.¡± Julian pretended to be surprised as if he were surprised by the answer. ¡°She often asked for sick leave?¡± Annie was also surprised and turned to look at Emily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you unwell?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, Emily frowned and whispered. Annie didn¡¯t understand these things at work, and Emily didn¡¯t want to bother her mother. So every time Emily asked for sick leave, she would go out to collect materials or find a ce to rest for half a day. Anyway, she had enough money now, so she didn¡¯t mind wasting time with Julian like this. Emily felt that with their limited patience, she would be fired in a month or so and free. She didn¡¯t anticipate that Julian woulde to her. ¡°Fine?¡± Annie raised her hand and patted Emily. ¡°You¡¯ve been acting strangetely, and thepany is always on holiday. It turns out that you arezy! You ck off at work. What else do you want to do?¡± As Annie spoke, she patted Emily a few times. Emily didn¡¯t dodge. She just said helplessly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll let you go. ¡°I don¡¯t want to worry about you, but you have to work hard! Now your boss hase to our house. Tell me, can you make a difference?¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Emily was helpless. Julian was leisurely watching the fun. He cleared his throat and stopped Annie after Emily was beaten a few times. ¡°Madam, I think Emily has her own reasons. Don¡¯t me her. I¡¯m not here to me Emily, but just care about whether she is not feeling well or she has any difficulties.¡± ¡°Mr. Brown, can we have a word outside?¡± Looking at him, Emily was hopping mad. 83%1 Chapter 65 She really underestimated Julian. He was even meaner than she thought! Julian found her home and used Annie to pressure her. Anyway, Julian had achieved his goal. He spread out his hands and said, ¡°Okay! Anything!¡± Annie had already made coffee. Hearing this, she hurriedly put down the cup and said, ¡°Sir, Emily is a little spoiled by me and sometimes very willful. But she¡¯s still a good girl. If she has been cking off ¡°Mom, stop it!¡± Emily really wanted to rub her forehead. Annie screwed things up. ring at Emily, Annie only felt that her daughter didn¡¯t understand her good intentions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Emily needs this job, and ourpany also needs Emily,¡± Julian stood and said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good!¡± Nodding repeatedly, Annie added, ¡°Emily, hurry up and thank your boss.¡± Annie wanted to address Julian respectfully, but she couldn¡¯t recall Julian¡¯sst name. ¡°Mr. Brown, let¡¯s go out and talk!¡± Emily couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± up ¡°Okay. Be polite to your boss!¡± Annie walked to Emily and whispered, with her back to Julian. Emily and Julian went to the cafe downstairs. Although Julian ordered two cups of coffee, Emily didn¡¯t feel like drinking the coffee at all. ¡°Mr. Brown, what do you mean? Why did youe to my house?¡± Emily sounded. unfriendly, and she wasn¡¯t as indifferent as before. Julian smiled and took a sip of coffee leisurely. ¡°I just care about my subordinate!¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s stop beating around the bush. Mr. Brown, I know what you want, but I¡¯m sorry. I really have no idea about Seraphina¡¯s form. You know, every perfumer has her own secret recipe. It¡¯s impossible to share it with others, and I¡¯m just her assistant. I still work for Prosperian Company. What makes you think she will believe me?¡± Julian didn¡¯t interrupt her but looked at her calmly with a smile. After she finished speaking, Julian nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. But I didn¡¯te here to ask for the form. Do you really think Prosperian Company can¡¯t run properly without Seraphina? Do you think if she ys a small trick, we won¡¯t be able to deal with her? You overestimate her!¡± 07 E2 Thu, 1 Feb H O Chapter 65 ¦° Emily really thought Julian was here for what happened before. She hadn¡¯t been to theb these days, and she didn¡¯t know how things were going. She just wanted them to screw things up. But Julian looked so calm now¡­ Was the problem solved? 0 SEND GIFT COMMENT BK 83% Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Meeting her puzzled eyes, Julian knew what Emily was thinking and smiled proudly, ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me? If so, you can go back to theb and have a look, or ask others. ¡°Emily, don¡¯t be silly! The weaker can¡¯t contend with the stronger. Do you think Seraphina can really bring you anything? She¡¯s gone and she¡¯s at ease now. Has she given you anything? Don¡¯t you know she is flying first ss now and is picked up by a Rolls-Royce at the airport? But what about you? You can only rent a dpidated house like this with your mother, and now you go against me and are absent from work wilfully. How long can your wage savingsst? One year, two years, or three to five months? And what about the future¡­ Have you ever thought about it? ¡°Your contract will expire in two years. Before it expires, I¡¯ll hold you back and refuse to approve your resignation. If you insist on leaving, then give me the liquidated damages! Emily, can you afford it?¡± Julian leaned back and smiled confidently as if he was sure of winning. Hearing this, Emily lowered her head and said nothing. What Julian said hit the point. His smile widened. ¡°Emily, I¡¯m actually quite tolerant of you. Think about it. You¡¯ve been causing so much troubletely. Which boss can tolerate you? Besides, why are you causing trouble? It¡¯s between me and Seraphina. Does it have anything to do with you? It¡¯s also a personal matter between me and her. think it¡¯s worth getting yourself involved in this matter?¡± Do you With that, Julian leaned forward and put an envelope on the table. ¡°Take it for your recent hard work. If you take it, adjust your mood ande back to work. Thepany will put past grudges behind it and will treat you as usual.¡± ¡°Mr. Brown.¡± Slowly looking up, Emily pressed the envelope. ¡°I wille back to work. But¡­ I can¡¯t take the money.¡± Then she pushed the envelope back. Julian¡¯s smile froze on his face and his eyes darkened. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Now that M Mr. Brown has made it clear, I might as well say so. If you refuse to let me go and I can¡¯t afford the liquidated damages, I have no choice but to continue with my work. Yes, you are filthy rich. I can¡¯t beat you, but I will work as usual. If you don¡¯t pay me my sry ordingly and deduct it maliciously, I will also sue you. If you think it¡¯s funny, just do it this way!¡± Then Emily stood up and was about to leave. Julian was stunned for a few seconds before he came to his senses and hurriedly turned 07:52 Thu, 1 Feb H Chapter 66 around. ¡°Why did you do this?¡± Emily stopped in her tracks. 83% ¡°How long have you known Seraphina and how well do you know her? Vivi and I have been ssmates with her for so many years. We know her better than you do. How can repay you for what you did to her? What¡¯s good for you? Is it worth it for you to do so?¡± Julian¡¯s eyes were full of contempt. she It was just stup id to be loyal to a friend or help others! In this world, only benefits mattered! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how she repays me. What matters is how you repay her!¡± Turning around, Emily looked at Julian and said, very well. How much did Seraphina do for you? How much did she give and what did she get? You threw mud at her and took away her painstaking efforts and fruits ofbor. Why should I work for someone like you?¡± >thers may not know it, but you and I know it Emily looked down on Julian. Julian could tell from her eyes. Her gaze also aroused his also aroused his anger. ¡°Fine! Since you are so loyal, then you can die with her! Just wait and see!¡± With that, Julian pushed her away and left first. Emily stumbled and held the backrest with one hand to stand firmly. She agreed to go back to work because Julian was right about at least one thing, and she couldn¡¯t afford it. If Prosperian Company couldn¡¯t survive this time, her contract with Prosperian Company would naturally be terminated. But just now Julian made it clear that the problem was tackled. That was why he was so proud and arrogant. If Emily continued to walk off the job, she couldn¡¯t make any money. She needed money for the rent, utilities, and living expenses. It was really hard to live without money. She thought, I¡¯d better go back to work. If Julian deducts my sry, I can sue him. Besides, I want to go back and see how they solved this problem.¡± Emily knew the people in Prosperian Company very well. If they could solve the problem, it would not have been so messy before, and Julian wouldn¡¯t want to keep her. In all walks of life, there were rtively few people in this industry, especially those with outstanding capabilities. That was why Prosperian Company depended so much 07.52 Chapter 66 on Seraphina. Could it be¡­ Was Vivian really capable of this? At 6 p.m., Silverbay Hotel in Kweaville. 83% ¦° After talking with Julian on the phone, Vivian cried for a long time and fell asleep when she was tired. It was already after 5 p.m. when she woke up. At the thought of the event tonight, she hurriedly got up, took a shower, and dressed up. In fact, Vivian had an advantage in appearance. She was gentle and charming and she was good at making use of her advantages. She looked charming and attractive, sol Julian was deeply captivated by her. Yet, she cried in the afternoon, and now her eyes were a little swollen. With a sigh, Vivian took out her eye shadow and covered her swollen eyes with dark colors. After the overall adjustment, she still looked gorgeous. Putting down the cosmetic pencil, she applied the lipstick on her lips. Right at that moment, her stomach churned with nausea, which was almost uncontroble. Vivian quickly covered her mouth and rushed to the bathroom. She couldn¡¯t help throwing up. In fact, she didn¡¯t vomit anything and most of it was bile. Yet, her stomach felt as if it were squeezed together. After regaining strength, Vivian rubbed her lower abdomen with one hand and became more sure of her guess that she might really be pregnant. She wasn¡¯t sure about how she felt. She was neither happy nor unhappy. If she was pregnant, Julian would definitely marry her. She could secure the position as Julian¡¯s wife. But¡­ why wasn¡¯t she as joyful as she expected? Vivian had fantasized about it countless times, but when she was really close to it, she didn¡¯t feel anything. Seraphina didn¡¯t care about Julian at all! Vivian had worked so hard and fought against Seraphina for so long, but she found that Seraphina cared less about Julian than those. awards. After all, Vivian had been through these days, she felt confused about her future. It Chapter 66 seemed that it was impossible for her to count on Julian and climb up the socialdder. To be exact, she felt that it was impossible at all. Was it doomed for her to live such a in and peaceful life like this? The most important thing was, how long could this kind of lifest? After all, it was precarious. Vivian tightened her fingers on her lower abdomen and her heart sank. 0 Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. SEND GIFT Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 65 ¡°Mr. Brown?¡± Emily blinked, trying to make her head clearer. ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°I heard that you asked for leave. As a boss, I care about my subordinate, can¡¯t I?¡± Julian stood there. He seemed to know Emily was peeping through the peephole and suddenly leaned towards it. Emily was startled by the sudden ergement of his face and took two steps back. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Emily, are you going to let me stand at the door and talk to you without opening the door?¡± ¡°Mr. Brown, I¡­ I¡¯m sick and I¡¯m alone at home. It¡¯s inconvenient for you toe in.¡± Emily didn¡¯t want to open the door or say anything more to Julian. Emily thought, ¡®I have finished what I should have said long ago. Anyway, nothing good would happen if Julian came here. Fortunately, Mom went out for groceries and wasn¡¯t there. Otherwise¡­ Mom! Speak of the devil!¡¯ As soon as Emily thought of this, she heard a voice from outside, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Emily¡¯s boss. My name is Julian Brown and I am the CEO of Prosperian Company,¡± said Julian.. ¡°Oh, so you are Emily¡¯s boss!¡± Emily¡¯s mother, Annie Wilson, immediately said enthusiastically. ¡°Why are you standing here? Emily is at home! s! She must have been sleeping like a log and didn¡¯t Let me open the door!¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. hear At this moment, Annie had to open the door. Emily hurriedly tiptoed back to her room. and closed the room door. ¡°Sir, please take a seat. Just make yourselffortable!¡± Annie greeted Julian warmly, put down the groceries in her hand, and went to call her daughter again. ¡°Emily, Emily, your boss is here!¡± There was no reply. Annie turned around and smiled at Julian awkwardly, ¡°Have a seat, please. Emily is a heavy sleeper. I¡¯ll call her again!¡± ¡°Really? I thought I heard her just now,¡± Julian sat down on the sofa and said with a smile. Emily knew it was useless to hide any longer, so she had to get changed and open the door. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Emily, your boss is here.¡± Annie winked at Emily and went to make coffee. ?? FOD 83% Chapter 65 ¡°Mr. Brown.¡± Reluctantly, Emily walked over and stood there with no intention of sitting down. Julian crossed his legs, looked up at her, and smiled, ¡°Emily, have you been in poor health recently?¡± Hearing this, Annie, who brought the pastries and fruit over, hurriedly said, ¡°No. Emily is in good health.¡± ¡°Really? But Emily has been on sick leave a lottely, and I think something¡¯s wrong with her. That¡¯s why I came to check on her.¡± Julian pretended to be surprised as if he were surprised by the answer. ¡°She often asked for sick leave?¡± Annie was also surprised and turned to look at Emily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you unwell?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, Emily frowned and whispered. Annie didn¡¯t understand these things at work, and Emily didn¡¯t want to bother her mother. So every time Emily asked for sick leave, she would go out to collect materials or find a ce to rest for half a day. Anyway, she had enough money now, so she didn¡¯t mind wasting time with Julian like this. Emily felt that with their limited patience, she would be fired in a month or so and free. She didn¡¯t anticipate that Julian woulde to her. ¡°Fine?¡± Annie raised her hand and patted Emily. ¡°You¡¯ve been acting strangetely, and thepany is always on holiday. It turns out that you arezy! You ck off at work. What else do you want to do?¡± As Annie spoke, she patted Emily a few times. Emily didn¡¯t dodge. She just said helplessly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll let you go. ¡°I don¡¯t want to worry about you, but you have to work hard! Now your boss hase to our house. Tell me, can you make a difference?¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Emily was helpless. Julian was leisurely watching the fun. He cleared his throat and stopped Annie after Emily was beaten a few times. ¡°Madam, I think Emily has her own reasons. Don¡¯t me her. I¡¯m not here to me Emily, but just care about whether she is not feeling well or she has any difficulties.¡± ¡°Mr. Brown, can we have a word outside?¡± Looking at him, Emily was hopping mad. 83%1 Chapter 65 She really underestimated Julian. He was even meaner than she thought! Julian found her home and used Annie to pressure her. Anyway, Julian had achieved his goal. He spread out his hands and said, ¡°Okay! Anything!¡± Annie had already made coffee. Hearing this, she hurriedly put down the cup and said, ¡°Sir, Emily is a little spoiled by me and sometimes very willful. But she¡¯s still a good girl. If she has been cking off ¡°Mom, stop it!¡± Emily really wanted to rub her forehead. Annie screwed things up. ring at Emily, Annie only felt that her daughter didn¡¯t understand her good intentions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Emily needs this job, and ourpany also needs Emily,¡± Julian stood and said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good!¡± Nodding repeatedly, Annie added, ¡°Emily, hurry up and thank your boss.¡± Annie wanted to address Julian respectfully, but she couldn¡¯t recall Julian¡¯sst name. ¡°Mr. Brown, let¡¯s go out and talk!¡± Emily couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± up ¡°Okay. Be polite to your boss!¡± Annie walked to Emily and whispered, with her back to Julian. Emily and Julian went to the cafe downstairs. Although Julian ordered two cups of coffee, Emily didn¡¯t feel like drinking the coffee at all. ¡°Mr. Brown, what do you mean? Why did youe to my house?¡± Emily sounded. unfriendly, and she wasn¡¯t as indifferent as before. Julian smiled and took a sip of coffee leisurely. ¡°I just care about my subordinate!¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s stop beating around the bush. Mr. Brown, I know what you want, but I¡¯m sorry. I really have no idea about Seraphina¡¯s form. You know, every perfumer has her own secret recipe. It¡¯s impossible to share it with others, and I¡¯m just her assistant. I still work for Prosperian Company. What makes you think she will believe me?¡± Julian didn¡¯t interrupt her but looked at her calmly with a smile. After she finished speaking, Julian nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. But I didn¡¯te here to ask for the form. Do you really think Prosperian Company can¡¯t run properly without Seraphina? Do you think if she ys a small trick, we won¡¯t be able to deal with her? You overestimate her!¡± 07 E2 Thu, 1 Feb H O Chapter 65 ¦° Emily really thought Julian was here for what happened before. She hadn¡¯t been to theb these days, and she didn¡¯t know how things were going. She just wanted them to screw things up. But Julian looked so calm now¡­ Was the problem solved? 0 SEND GIFT COMMENT BK 83% Chapter 67 After Vivian was all set, she didn¡¯t receive a call from Mike for a long time. She had a faint bad feeling and went directly upstairs to his room to find him. After ringing the doorbell for a long time, no one answered the door. Instead, the chambermaid came and said, ¡°Miss, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for Mr. Mike Larson. He didn¡¯t answer the door and I¡¯m afraid something happened to him,¡± Vivian said anxiously. ¡°Oh, you mean Mr. Larson! He went out half an hour ago, the chambermaid replied. with a smile. ¡°Out? No, it¡¯s impossible!¡± Vivian didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°We agreed to leave together. He hasn¡¯t called me yet. How can he¡­¡± Something suddenly urred to Vivian, and she began to panic. She thought, ¡®Is it because of my refusal? No, it can¡¯t be! Didn¡¯t Mike say that he wouldn¡¯t force me if I was unwilling? ¡®He won¡¯t refuse to take me to the perfumery conference just because I turned him down before, will he? ¡®I also have an invitation, but that¡¯s way different from showing up together with him. Thinking of this, Vivian hurriedly took out her phone and called Mike. Yet, no matter how she called, it couldn¡¯t get through. Facing the closed door, she finally realized that he stood her up. Mike wanted her to know that she would get nothing from him if she refused. Vivian gritted her teeth and saw that time was running out. So she had to take a car to the venue first. ¡°Are you going to go like this? Looking at the in Seraphina, Mia was dissatisfied. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good?¡± Seraphina looked down at her dress. Although it was a simple style, it showed simplicity and elegance. ¡°No, it¡¯s not good at all!¡± Mia shook her head and said disapprovingly, ¡°We went there on behalf of the ¡°Then what shall I do? Shall I change it?¡± Seraphina didn¡¯t bring a lot of clothes with her. It was not very cold here. Besides, she only had to attend the event for one day and 1/4 0752 Thu iFeb Chapter 67 went out on a field trip the other time. Hence, she mainly brought casual clothes. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your clothes, but none of them will do! Here¡¯s the deal. You wear mine.¡± Then Mia turned to get her clothes. Yours?¡± 83% ¡°What? Is there any problem? I¡¯ve checked it. Your figure is almost the same as mine. Although my clothes are not brand-new, I have only worn them once. Is there anything wrong?¡± As Mia spoke, she pulled out a long ck dress from her suitcase. The hemline was a little long, but fortunately. Seraphina was tall and the dress fit her well. In addition, the ck dress was attached to her tanned skin in a harmonious way, which made her dazzlingly beautiful. ¡°Is¡­ that appropriate?¡± was Seraphina had not participated in such an event for a long time since she was with Julian, let alone wore such a dress. At that time, she was willing to live an ordinary and stable life. She wanted the simplest happiness, but even so, it was still difficult to get what she wanted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Mia was extremely satisfied after turning Seraphina around. ¡°I think this dress looks better on you, so I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be shy. It¡¯s not like when you first came here.¡± Pretending to be angry, Mia said. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t dislike my dress, just wear it! It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go.¡± Seraphinaughed. If they weren¡¯t in a hurry, she really wanted to ask Mia what she looked like when she first came here. Mia was shocked to see the Rolls-Royce again. She was astonished when she saw this car at the airport. Thepany was really generous this time! Mia had been working in Aroma Delight for a long time and she had been on business trips many times. Yet, she hadn¡¯t been treated like this ever before. Normally, thepany would only arrange a Mercedes-Benz or BMW for her. Later, when Mia returned to the hotel, she called Darian specially. She was afraid that there had been a mistake and whether thepany would receive any big shots here. However, Darian reassured her that thepany attached great importance to this event and asked them to do their job well and enjoy the highest standards of treatment F= Chapter 67 throughout the whole trip. Mia thought it was enough to fly in first ss and to be picked up by a Rolls-Royce at the airport, but she didn¡¯t expect that they would go to the event in the same car again! This was so extravagant! Compared with Mia¡¯s surprise, Seraphina had changed from surprise to calmness. It was just another little trick of Dashiell. This was really amazing for ordinary employees of Aroma Delight, but it was nothing to Dashiell. Seraphina wanted to call Dashiell in the afternoon, but his phone was turned off. She thought he must be busy. Maybe he was in a meeting? When Seraphina snapped back to reality, she realized that she was thinking about Dashiell again. Not long after she left, she had thought of him countless times. This kind of missing was silent, but it was like a huge invisible that tightly wrapped her up. ¡®Dashiell, I miss you!¡¯ thought Seraphina. ¡°Seraphina, I heard that there will be several famous top perfumers at this perfumery conference. In fact, we are mainly going there to view and emte. Don¡¯t stress yourself out. Speak less and watch more.¡± After all, Mia was experienced. She was introducing the perfumery conference and reminding Seraphina. ¡°Alright. Got it,¡± Seraphina nodded and replied. Hearing Seraphina¡¯s consent, Mia nodded and continued, ¡°I will introduce you to some peers in the industryter, but don¡¯t take it too seriously. As you know, two of a trade never agree. This rule is universal everywhere. Just be careful.¡± As Mia spoke, Seraphina nodded. After Mia finished speaking, Seraphina suddenly asked, ¡°Mia, we are also peers in the same industry. Is there any problem?¡± Mia rolled her eyes at Seraphina. Seeing the smile on her face, Mia knew that Seraphina was joking. Mia snorted, ¡°You? You are not qualified yet. People will only be green-eyed with talents. ¡°That makes sense! Seraphinaughed. ¡°You, be serious!¡± Mia alsoughed after gently pushing her. I ES THE FO Chapter 67 9K 83% More than half a month ago, they were still at loggerheads. It was hard to imagine that they had be best friends now. The friendship between women was sometimes unpredictable. The perfumery conference was held in Marblefay Hotel, the most magnificent hotel in Kweaville. Although it was only a small-scale event in the industry, it also attracted many reporters. Cameras had been set up early and the reporters were all set for the important scenes. Cars would stop at the gate of the hotel. After getting out of the car, the guests would walk all the way into the hotel along the red carpet. Under the dazzling lights, someone always wanted to be the center of attention. At this moment. Vivian was sitting in the car. Looking across the street, she was reluctant to let the driver drive over. SEND GIFT Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Vivian wore a beautiful dress and exquisite makeup to show her best state, but she didn¡¯t dare to walk in alone. Prosperian Company was too insignificant in such a high-end event. Originally, standing beside Mike could definitely make her look better, but now she was alone. No one would look at her differently. It was hard for Vivian to ept the thought that she would be ignored and neglected when getting out of the car at the gate of the hotel. She kept calling Mike. Since she got in the car, she had called him numerous times, but it didn¡¯t get through. Mike obviously didn¡¯t want to answer her call. ¡°Ms. Garcia, if you don¡¯t go, you will bete,¡± the driver turned his head to remind Vivian. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯m not in a hurry!¡± Vivian scolded irritably. Just as she was about to try to call Mike again, she raised her eyelids and saw the Rolls- Royce that made her envious, slowly approaching. Suddenly, Vivian patted the front seat and said, ¡°Hurry up! Drive over and follow them. Don¡¯t get too close!¡± The driver turned the steering wheel and drove diagonally forward along the ramp of the hotel. Vivian got out of the car on the ramp and closed the car door. Then, she saw Seraphina also get out of the car. Seraphina wore a pure ck dress with her hair loosely tied behind her head. She looked graceful and elegant. This dress fully highlighted her straight shoulders and fair neck, which was magnificent and noble. Clenching her fingers, Vivian hurriedly caught up with Seraphina in high heels. ¡°Seraphina!¡± Seraphina and Mia were standing in front of the red carpet being photographed. When Seraphina heard someone calling her name, she subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice. Vivian wore a shot crimson dress, which was only above her thighs. Her two long and straight legs were exposed. With high heels in the same tone, she looked even more impressive. It seemed that she had carefully selected her outfit. Seraphina didn¡¯t bother to talk to Vivian, but after all, there were so many people, especially the reporters. So she stood still and watched Vivian running towards her. 153 Thu, 1 Fan Chapter 68 ¡°Seraphina, what a coincidence! You really came to the perfumery conference! It seems that you have made great contributions after you joined Aroma Delight. They treat you so well and it¡¯s worth your painstaking efforts to be a job-hopper,¡± Vivian said meaningfully. ncing at Vivian, Seraphina sneered in her heart, I know that Vivian is up to no good when she Does she still want to step on top of me like before?¡¯ With a sneer, Seraphina nodded slightly. ¡°Yeah! Aroma Delight treats me very well. After all, they have long-term development prospects and a bigger picture. As for job- hopping¡­ Ms. Garcia, you seem to remember it incorrectly. I have never signed a contract with anypany before, so why do you say I am a job-hopper?¡± ¡°Oh, by the way!¡± Before Vivian could speak, Seraphina added, ¡°You mean the years I worked for Prosperian Company, right? I just made a few bottles of essential oil and perfume. It was no big deal. We¡¯ve been ssmates for so many years. I won¡¯t hold it against you. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Holding the handbag, Seraphina patted her chest and leaned slightly closer to Vivian. ¡°Ms. Garcia, your bra can almost be seen.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Then she turned to Mia and said, ¡°Mia, the air is bad outside. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Mia nodded readily. When she passed Vivian, she nced at Vivian with disdain. ¡°You¡­¡± Vivian originally wanted to humiliate Seraphina and let the reporters write it out of context. But before Vivian could say anything, she hurriedly lowered her head to look at her chest when she heard what Seraphina said. Her dress was kind of droopy. In addition, she trotted just now and her whole dress was pulled down a little. The edge of her bra was almost exposed. Vivian blushed with embarrassment. She raised her handbag to cover her chest and walked quickly into the venue. After walking around the venue and saying hello to peers, Mia introduced Seraphina to several acquaintances before they stopped. But even so, Seraphina felt exhausted. Before the per conference officially started, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Sure enough, socializing was more tiresome than studying products. Seraphina found a corner to stay quietly, holding a small tray with all kinds of snacks in her hand. She waited for the official start, where she could appreciate the new products of the masters, and then went back home. Chapter 68 After all, it was not the first time Mia hade to such an asion. She easily dealt with her acquainted peers. When she turned around, she couldn¡¯t find Seraphina anywhere. It took Mia a long time to find Seraphina in a corner, who was eating to her heart¡¯s content. At the sight of this, Mia found it amusing. ¡°I brought you all the way here, but you hide in a corner and eat?¡± said Mia, rolling her eyes at Seraphina. Although Mia said so, she randomly took a ss of juice from the waiter¡¯s tray and handed it to Seraphina. ¡°Don¡¯t just eat. Drink some. It¡¯s too dry.¡± ¡°The food here tastes good. It¡¯s a waste not to eat it. After taking a sip of the juice, Seraphina smiled and said, ¡°Mia, try some.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as greedy as you!¡± Mia thought, ¡®Maybe I have gradually got into Seraphina. Now I feel that I really hit it off with her. She is unpretentious and talented. I almost missed such a good perfumer. ¡°That Ms. Garcia just now, is she Vivian from Prosperian Company who filed awsuit with you before?¡± Mia asked as she sat down beside Seraphina. Seraphina nodded. ¡°I thought you knew her.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen her before, but I have no impression of her.¡± Mia tilted her head and thought about it. In fact, there were manypetitions and activities between Aroma Delight and Prosperian Company. Mia knew Julian and Vivian were always by Julian¡¯s side, so she had met Vivian a couple of times but never been impressed. Of course, Mia was impressed by several works of Prosperian Company. She thought they were really amazing. It could be seen that the perfumer was quite insightful, but she didn¡¯t have the appreciation of talent for Vivian. Was it just an intuition at that time? ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry that she stole your fruits ofbor, took your credit, and threw mud at you?¡± Thinking of the way Vivian tried to smear Seraphina at the gate just now, Mia felt sick and disgusted. How could Vivian steal Seraphina¡¯s works and then distort the truth. proudly? ¡°Of course, I¡¯m angry!¡± After eating a small piece of cake, Seraphina looked at Mia and said seriously. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Mia was speechless. She sized Seraphina up and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t think you are angry.¡± Seraphina chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t have to show the anger on my face, right? I attended such an important event with you on behalf of thepany. Why should I look angry. because of a b itch? That¡¯s crazy!¡± Mia alsoughed after being amused by her. ¡°It¡¯s no use being angry. As the old saying goes, revenge is a dish best served cold. I don¡¯t mind waiting. Let¡¯s see who has thestugh!¡± Seraphina said casually. Mia nodded thoughtfully. She had a deeper understanding of Seraphina and appreciated her more. ¡°I have a question¡­¡± Mia hesitated and didn¡¯t say it. It seemed a little embarrassing to say so. Raising her eyebrows, Seraphina said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just ask.¡± Now, she also regarded Mia as her friend. Seraphina had always known that Mia gave her a hard time in the beginning because of mistrust and instinctive revulsion against. giarists and traitors. Mia was still very upright. In essence, she was a good person. Her straightforwardness was much better than those hypocritical people. Even Seraphina said so, Mia didn¡¯t utter a word and rubbed her nose. At this moment, the lights suddenly dimmed. ¡°Good evening,dies and gentlemen!¡± The voice came from the microphone, and the emcee repeated in another foreignnguage. The perfumery conference was about to begin, so Mia dropped the topic and cheered. up with Seraphina to look over on stage. ¡°Thank you so much for attending the perfumery conference tonight. It is a great honor and pleasure to see so many peers gathered together¡­¡± The emcee on the stage was still saying polite words. Offstage, Seraphina and Mia were watching intently, while Vivian walked carefully through the crowd with a ss of wine. She was looking for Mike. Mike left earlier than her, so he should have arrived at the venue early. Vivian didn¡¯t rush in after arriving. After waiting outside the venue for a long time, she 07:53. Thu, 1 Feb Chapter 69 did not see Mike. Later, she entered the venue and failed to find him. On this asion, without Mike, Vivian was a nobody. No one paid attention to her at all. When she tried to greet someone warmly, the person smiled politely and turned around after knowing that she was from Prosperian Company. ? Indeed, Prosperian Company was quite well-known in the city, but it was really nothing across the country. Especially this time, not only the famous perfumer industry nationwide but also some well-known foreign perfumers came here. On this asion, Prosperian Company was really nothing. The humiliation of being ignored and the annoyance of being embarrassed by Seraphina at the hotel gate tortured Vivian, which made her feel restless. Vivian clearly realized that if Mike were here, the situation might be totally different. The lights on the stage lit up, so Vivian couldn¡¯t continue to walk through the crowd. She had to stand still, but she still cast her eyes around the hall. She was not very interested in the new products on the stage. Those new products and ideas had been developed and published. No matter how good they were, they still belonged to others! All the glory and benefits belonged to those. people. It was useless for her. Vivian didn¡¯te here to learn but to find some useful talents and poach them for her own use. Thinking of this, she was no longer obsessed with finding Mike. She couldn¡¯t find him anyway, and even if she did, Mike might ignore her unless she could¡­ At the thought of what Mike said in the hotel earlier, her heart thumped. No, Mike just coveted her body. He never really loved her. The only one she had to cling to was Julian! As for the new products on disy, the professional emcee would introduce the creators, their inspiration and creativity at that time, as well as the vors of the top notes, middle and base notes, and what kind of people they are more suitable for. asionally, they would ask others if they had any different ideas and feelings. Several people would be invited to smell and try each product. Then they could express. their thoughts freely. Vivian didn¡¯t feel like going on the stage. It was not that she didn¡¯t want to get in the Chapter 69 spotlight, but she couldn¡¯t afford it. She knew that they were all professionals. If she said anything wrong, she would be easily exposed. To y safe, it was better for her to keep quiet. Trying to hide in the crowd, she saw Seraphina. Seraphina was invited on the stage by the emcee and he didn¡¯t even know her name. However, Seraphina was asked to appreciate the work of Keegan Cooper, a famous perfumer in Edoeldia. To be honest, most of the people here want to appreciate Keegan¡¯s works but dare not. After all, they were all professionals. Everyone wanted to try and improve their perfume level. But they were also afraid that if they said anything wrong, they would beughed at. If that was the case, they would fail to win the master¡¯s favor and the loss outweighed the gain. So when Seraphina was called up, most people felt that she was doomed! This girl looked unfamiliar. They hadn¡¯t seen her before and never heard about her name. Perhaps she was a green hand in the industry. Someone who knew it whispered to his friends that the girl was from Aroma Delight. Many people in the industry knew that Aroma Delight was a subsidiary of Apex Corporation. Because it was backed by Apex Corporation, many people showed respect. to Aroma Delight. But after all, it was a subsidiary, so they thought that Aroma Delight might send new employees to learn something from this event. ¡°Ms. Jones, you are about to appreciate Mr. Keegan Cooper¡¯s work. How¡¯s that? Are you stressed out?¡± The emcee adjusted the atmosphere half-jokingly. ¡°I think Mrs. Cooper is under more pressure than me,¡± Seraphina smiled, but her words. shocked everyone to the core. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. There was an uproar at the scene. Originally, Vivian was staring at Seraphina with jealousy in her eyes. After hearing what Seraphina said, she cracked a smile happily. What a fool! Vivian thought, ¡®Seraphina will only offend Mr. Cooper and all her peers by saying so. Does she really think she¡¯s great? She is still a nobody yet she is so arrogant!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The emcee was also a little embarrassed, but he still forced himself to say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t get it. What do you mean?¡± Th Of course. Seraphina beard the uperar and sigh. the alen saw Mix frowning wit shaking her head to signal ber to stop talking nomerner Seraphinia¡¯s expression remained unchangist and the drill begot a video serile mean an elder M. Coprofen bearsment on his works. Toen if he harar¡¯s jeste majyeoqeriatements he has to be graful engh not in ergue with He Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 The host who was sweating breathed a sigh of relief and everyoneughed. The host said, ¡°Ms. Jones, you¡¯re quite humorous! It is true that we often learn from our predecessors but not everyone can master the essence of them. How much do you think you master it?¡± This question was apparently a bit provocative. In fact, it was not the host¡¯s purpose. Sometimes it was just a technique to make the atmosphere more convivial. Because of the previous idental episode, everyone was excited now, waiting for Seraphina¡¯s answer. The question seemed simple but it was a tough one. If Seraphina gave an ostentatious answer, people would undoubtedly think she was arrogant. If she gave a modest one, people would consider herck of confidence and strength. Looking at the host, Seraphina smiled, ¡°I dare not say I really master anything. But as perfumers, we know that we all have unique insights when developing new perfumes. with new ideas. Even in the process of our creation, we will constantly have new ideas and feelings. People are different. We can¡¯t impossibly know what is going on in others¡± minds.¡± Seraphina continued, ¡°I dare not say how much I understand the masters. I can only say what my thoughts and feelings are when developing this new product.¡± Seraphina stood still, speaking confidently without the slightest fright. Her smile showed her confidence and her eyes were filled with power that made people around her want to believe her. She was like spring thunder, attracting the attention of the audience. Perhaps people didn¡¯t even realize that they were attracted to her. They just nodded in agreement with her unconsciously. There was a private box on the second floor of the venue, which overlooked the whole venue. The man sitting there faintly smiled. The atmosphere of the perfumery conference became much more lively because of the appearance of several new perfumers. It was a good ce to learn from others¡¯ experiences,municate with each other, and even recruit talents. Vivian¡¯s looked gloomier and felt more and more upset and irritable. Everyone else seemed to be shining and attractive. But she was totally forgotten and ignored. Chapter 70 Vivian thought, ¡®Why? I¡¯ve won so many prizes. I worked hard toward my goal. I am a perfumer too! But it¡¯s like nobody knows me. She regretteding here today. She shouldn¡¯t have been here to make a fool of herself. Vivian suddenly stood up, ready to leave. ¡°Hey, youngdy, the host suddenly shouted. ¡°Yes, that beautifuldy in a red dress who stands up. You! All right?¡± Vivian felt like all the spotlights were on her. Suddenly, she became the focus of everyone, which forced her to say yes. Vivian stiffened her back and turned around slowly, hoping that she had made a mistake and the host did not mean her. However, when she turned around, she saw the host smiling at her and saying, ¡°Would you like toe on stage? Vivian didn¡¯t know how to answer it. In front of so many people, though Vivian was reluctant to do that, she couldn¡¯t just leave. It would be too embarrassing and she couldn¡¯t do it. She walked to the stage step by step stiffly. She didn¡¯t look straight forward for fear of seeing other people¡¯s eyes, especially Seraphina¡¯s, which would make her feel too shameful to stop considering killing herself. Vivian didn¡¯t dare to look down at the audience even after she stood on the stage. She only looked straight ahead. The host asked enthusiastically, ¡°May I have your name, Ma¡¯am?¡± Vivian remained silent. Seeing Vivian in a trance, the host called again, ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡± Vivian finally came to her senses and looked at the host, ¡°T¡­¡± As soon as she spoke, she found her voice was a little h o ar se. She hurriedly cleared her throat and clenched the microphone. Her mind went nk. She had stood in the spotlight more than once before, enjoying praise and apuse, after she won prizes. But this time, she panicked, with her body shaking slightly. Her hands were trembling and her feet were cold. Vivian was afraid that she would say something that embarrassed herself when expressing her own thoughts. She didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed in front of Seraphina. She could never want it! 07.51 Thu, 1 Feb Tt. Chapter 70 82% The host said, ¡°She may be a little bit nervous. It doesn¡¯t matter. Get some rest if you are really tired. Let¡¯s just find another one¡­¡± Before the host finished his words, Vivian. interrupted him abruptly. ¡°Sorry, I was distracted just now.¡± She tried to make her smile more natural and continued, ¡°I¡¯m Vivian Garcia, working for the Prosperian Company in Sunville. I¡¯m a perfumer.¡± No matter how nervous Vivian was before, she still looked decent at least for this moment. The host hurriedly said, ¡°It turns out to be Ms. Garcia. Your voice is so sweet. I remember that Ms. Jones is also from Sunville. It seems that Sunville¡¯s specialties are perfumers and beautiful girls!¡± The audienceughed. Some looked at Vivian and some at Seraphina. Vivian nced at Seraphina and smiled meaningfully, ¡°Yeah, Ms. Jones and I were ssmates.¡± The host nodded. ¡°Oh, I see!¡± After the small talk, it was time for business. The host. changed the topic. ¡°Ms. Jones just did a wonderful job. I believe Ms. Garcia will not disappoint us. ¡°The next perfume to be reviewed is created by a new perfumer. Although he is young, he has already won two international awards and he is right here now!¡± Vivian, who had just rxed a little immediately, became nervous again. Vivian thought that she could made up something. After all, she knew a bit about perfumes. Even if she made a few mistakes, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad. If she praised the perfume a little with some elusive words, no one would take it seriously and she couldplete this tough task. But now now, hearing from the host that the perfumer himself was here, she knew she couldn¡¯t talk nonsense. Vivian couldn¡¯t stand being humiliated by the perfumer on the spot. At that moment, she just wanted to escape immediately. Unfortunately, Vivian couldn¡¯t move her feet as if they were rooted in the ground. She began to sweat a lot, out of control. The host said, ¡°Ms. Garcia, don¡¯t be too nervous. The perfumer is very easy-going. How about we bring this perfume for you to review first and then we¡¯ll invite the perfumer on stage?¡± Vivian opened her mouth but she failed to say the word ¡°OK¡±. She just stared at the staff who brought up the perfume and put it on the table in front of her in a trance. 07 54 Thu, Fed EG Chapter 70 Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The host said, ¡°Ms. Garcia, it¡¯s about time.¡± Vivian moved toward the table step by step in fright as if she was looking at a bomb instead of a perfume. Vivian could almost foresee how she would be ridiculed andughed atter. She felt her whole body cold. She wanted to hide herself but there was nowhere to hide. SEND GIFT COMMENT 0 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 At this point, Vivian had no way out of this tough situation. In front of everyone, Vivian tried very hard to recall the process and keepforting herself in her mind. She thought. ¡®I¡¯ll make it. Just a few words, analyzing the ingredients. Even if I make mistakes, what can they do to me?¡± But even so, Vivian still felt uncontrobly nervous. Her hand, reaching out for the test strip, was trembling. After the routine procedures, Vivian smelled a faint lingering fragrance. She tried to recall all her knowledge of perfumes and analyze the ingredients first. Vivian thought roughly analyzing the ingredients was better than just being silent after all. The host said, ¡°Ms. Garcia, are you ready?¡± This time, as soon as the host spoke, Vivian replied, ¡°Personally, I like this perfume. Usually, I prefer light and elegant fragrances so this is exactly what I like. I don¡¯t know. what kind of person the perfumer is but I think he might be tranquil like a poet and pursue a reclusive life in the countryside. ¡°By the way, I smelled chrysanthemum in it. I think it may contain essential oil extracted from dried chrysanthemum flowers. Although Vivian¡¯s sounded like they were founded, she obviously sounded less and less confident and more and more tentatively. Vivian was not certain about what she said but she couldn¡¯t say anything. She had to make up something based on her past experience. Vivian thought, ¡°Whatever! As long as I say something! The host hesitated. ¡°Well.¡± Vivian became more nervous. She thought she must be wrong. The host said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the ingredients are. But it feels beautiful hearing Ms. Garcia¡¯s description! How about we invite the perfumer of this perfume now to answer your question in person? We¡¯ll soon know if you¡¯re right.¡± Vivian slightly rxed and then felt stressed again. Vivian only hoped that she was half right or her ttering would probably make it hard for the perfumer to be cruel to her. A man walked onstage slowly amid enthusiastic apuse. Vivian didn¡¯t even dare to look at him. She just stood on the stage and apuded with a Chapter 71 smile. She flushed but she knew she had to stay calm. She must behave like she was not scared. She had to look confident no matter what the perfumer saidter. The host said, ¡°We¡¯re so happy to have the perfumer himself here today. Now let¡¯s wee Mr. Mike Larson to introduce this perfume to us.¡± What the host just said surprised Vivian. Vivian turned around abruptly and saw the familiar face. With an extremely gentle smile, the man took the microphone from the host. Vivian thought, ¡®How could it be him?¡± Mike looked at Vivian, holding the microphone. After a while, he turned around to the audience in front of him. ¡°First of all, I would like to thank the organizers for having me here. I feel honored. Although I grew up in Edoeldia and I have focused on spices and essential oils for many years, I am also interested in the cultural heritage here very much.¡± Mike spoke flt. Clusian. ¡°This perfume is inspired by a poet from here.¡± After a pause, Mike smiled and turned sideways to Vivian. ¡°Yes, as Ms. Garcia just said, it was inspired by a great poet. I admire the poet¡¯s attitude toward life and like his poems very much. I¡¯m d that I found someone who understands me today!¡± Mike walked over to hold Vivian¡¯s hand. He looked at her with his beautiful blue eyes. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Garcia!¡± Mike raised one of her hands and kissed the back of it. Rapturous apuse from the audience burst out while Vivian subconsciously withdrew her hand nervously onstage. Everyone else just saw Mike kissing the back of Vivian¡¯s hand. Only Vivian could feel that Mike stuck out his tongue and licked the back of her hand. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Mike did it extremely fast and he immediately let go of her hand so nobody else could notice it. But the feeling of Mike¡¯s tongue tugged at Vivian¡¯s heartstrings. Her mind was a mess now. Vivian blushed but she couldn¡¯t say anything about it in front of so many people. She just lowered her head and smiled as if she was shy because of what Mike said. Seraphina narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Vivian yfully, 0 Chapter 71 Seraphina didn¡¯t see clearly what Mike had done but Vivian was definitely not just shy because of what Mike said. Seraphina thought, ¡®How can a person like her who takes credit for things that somebody else did look so shy when she hears ttering words? Interesting!¡± On the stage, the host continued, ¡°It seems that Mr. Larson and Ms. Garcia can connect with each other. I¡¯m happy about that! The purpose of this perfumery conference is to tell you guys that there are many excellent perfumers at home as well as abroad. And. we have strong reasons to believe that this industry is going to grow rapidly at home. There will be more excellent talents in the near future. We also wish everyone all of you a brilliant future!¡± Nudging Mia, Seraphina said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mia tilted her head to the side, looking at Vivian and Mike. ¡°Don¡¯t you think Ms. Garcia and Mr. Larson here look a bit weird?¡± Seraphina subconsciously nced at the stage and saw that Vivian and Mike were still standing apart without eye contact and everything seemed normal. Seraphina wondered whether Mia also found what she just found. Seraphina asked disapprovingly, ¡°What is weird?¡± ¡°They¡¯re pretending to be strangers!¡± Mia stuck out her chin toward the stage. ¡°Did you forget that I saw this Mike on the ne? They were together but now they look like they don¡¯t know each other and even tter each other to such a ridiculous extent.¡± Mia tutted and added, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that foreign talents are so hypocritical.¡± Seraphina felt speechless. After thinking for a while, Mia said, ¡°But who knows if he is really a talent? Nowadays the world is awash with too many meaningless titles and rewards. It¡¯s so boring!¡± Mia stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and get some rest. Tomorrow, we will go outside to be inspired.¡± Seraphina nced at Vivian and Mike again. Hearing what Mia said, she remembered. that this foreign man was indeed sitting beside Vivian on the ne. Unexpectedly, Julian didn¡¯t go here with Vivian. Vivian and Mike pretended to be strangers. Was this just a show to tter Vivian or was there something else going on? When walking out, Seraphina felt something was wrong and subconsciously looked upstairs. It was empty there, nothing but a few tables. 07:22 Fri, 2 Feb BARR Chapter 71 SEND GIFT .COMMENT 87% Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 It was a day of ups and downs for Vivian. When Vivian thought she was going to fall into an abyss, Mike grabbed her at a critical moment. On the way back to the hotel, Vivian had mixed feelings. Mike held her hand all the way but she didn¡¯y to break free from him. There was a long silence along the way. The atmosphere was awkward, making people feel restless and uneasy. Mike held Vivian¡¯s hand and rubbed his thumb against her palm, making her feel more flustered. After arriving at the hotel and getting out of the car, Mike pulled Vivian into the elevator. As soon as the elevator doors closed, he turned around and pinned her between his arms. Vivian eximed, pushing against his chest. ¡°Mr. Larson.¡± Mike¡¯s eyes were burning with fire and she felt his burning breath on her face with a faint smell of alcohol. Vivian¡¯s heart beat wildly. Mike put one hand on the back of her head and rubbed her lips with the other, ruining her lipstick. ¡°Vivian, shouldn¡¯t you thank me for helping you today?¡± Vivian murmured, ¡°I¡­¡± Vivian opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t make another sound. Mike kissed her violently while she was hesitant. Mike was so domineering and predatory that she couldn¡¯t resist him. There was no gentle exploration in his movement at all. He stuck his flexible tongue into Vivian¡¯s mouth to taste her. Vivian couldn¡¯t even breathe, let alone refuse him. Although she was still pushing his chest, everything she did was in vain. Mike¡¯s hand that rubbed her lips just now moved to her chest, got under her clothes, and held her breast directly. She made a muf fled cry and instinctively wanted to resist. But Mike was too strong and she was no match for him. Ding! Chapter 72 The elevator sounded and the doors parted slowly. They arrived at the floor in which Vivian¡¯s room was first. Mike stopped and let go of one of his hands. He turned sideways so that Vivian could see the corridor outside. Without thinking, Vivian rushed out. As soon as she was outside the elevator, she heard Mike¡¯s voice. ¡°Vivian, I have many shorings. The most serious one is that I have no patience. I can give you another chance. But there is a limit. This is thest time, do you understand?¡± Vivian didn¡¯t dare to answer him. When she heard the elevator moving behind her, she turned around. As expected, Mike had already left. However, Vivian did not feel relieved. She could still feel the burning heat on her lips. which reminded Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. her of the madness just now and more importantly, what Mike just said! She knew that Mike was not joking. He could stand her up to embarrass her and also. save her and give her an aura of glory. He was capable of a lot of things and she didn¡¯t have to doubt him. And tonight, if Vivian refused him once again, she would have no chance anymore no matter if she changed her mindter. She was torn. She subconsciously touched her lower abdomen, not knowing what she should do. Seraphina was going back to the hotel with Mia. Halfway there, Mia answered the phone and said, ¡°Really? Where? Now?¡± Then Mia turned to Seraphina and asked, ¡°Alone?¡± Seraphina looked at Mia inquisitively but Mia didn¡¯t say anything to her. Mia listened to the person on the phone attentively and then nodded repeatedly. ¡°Okay, I see. I¡¯ll be there soon! Don¡¯t worry!¡± It was not until Mia hung up the phone that Seraphina asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are you going?¡± Mia nodded and said. ¡°Well, thepany has purchased a batch of spices. I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± Seraphina said at once, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chapter 72 However, Mia shook her head and said, ¡°No need. They said that I must go alone. You can¡¯t go with me.¡± Probably afraid that Seraphina would misunderstand her, Mia hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. It¡¯s just that sometimes the problem is not necessarily with thepany, but with the other party. You know, some Party B always has strange rules.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, thepany car sent me there and the driver was also there. I wille back after I have a look over there and sign my name.¡± ¡°I understand. Seraphina nodded, ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s sote. I don¡¯t trust you to go there alone.¡± ¡°Silly girl! There¡¯s nothing to worry about!¡± Mia smiled and patted Seraphina on the forehead. ¡°It¡¯s not my first time to go on a business trip. I have traveled to many ces. alone. This time, I am the guide, not you! Why do you act like you¡¯re a big sister protecting me?¡± Seraphina still felt uneasy so she said, ¡°Well, all right, your phone hasn¡¯t run out of power, right? Keep in touch. Call me if you need anything. Be careful over there. There are all kinds of people!¡± ¡°Okay, my little butler!¡± Mia handed the card key to Seraphina and said, ¡°Go back and get some rest. You must be very tired. Tomorrow, we will go out to find inspiration.¡± Seraphina nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± Seraphina took the card key. She got out of the car alone at the gate of the hotel. As Seraphina watched the car drive away, she thought Mia was more experienced than her in these aspects and should be fine. After all, it was arranged by thepany. There should be nothing to worry about. Seraphina walked into the elevator, went upstairs, and went to her hotel room. Seraphina unlocked the door using the card key and entered the room. When she was about to turn on the light, someone hugged her from behind. She screamed, ¡°Who is it?¡± Without thinking, she stamped the person¡¯s foot with the heel of her high heels. Unexpectedly, the person reacted very quickly and dodged her attack. She turned around to hit him with her elbow but it was also avoided. The person called, ¡°Seraphina!¡± Seraphina was shocked and withdrew her hand. Then she saw the man who she had been missing very much. ¡°Dashiell!¡± 1936 PH 07:22 Fr, 2 Feb Chapter 72 Eyes wide open, Seraphina was nervous, afraid that she was having an illusion. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Dashiell said, ¡°I miss you!¡± He said it so naturally. He hugged her and carried her into the room. He turned on the light and closed the door and he did it so effortlessly. Dashiell smiled at Seraphina and was happy that she looked surprised and delighted, which meant that his sudden appearance was what she wanted The next second, Seraphina put her arms around his neck and pulled his head down a little. She said gently, ¡°I miss you too!¡± Seraphina took the initiative to kiss him with her warm lips. Dashiell raised his eyebrow in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that his wife would be so enthusiastic and proactive. He never expected she would hug him or kiss him. It was simply wonderful! How could Dashiell just passively ept this kiss? As expected, Dashiell kissed back affectionately! SEND GIFT Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Seraphina thought it felt good to be held in his arms. She looked up and asked, ¡°When did you arrive here?¡± Dashiell kissed her gently on the forehead and said, ¡°Guess.¡± Seraphina thought, ¡®Well, he wants to y a game!¡¯ Seraphina squinted at him and thought for a while. ¡°On the day we set out, you set out too, right? The time was different. You might be a littleter than us, right?¡± Dashiell smiled, held her face in his hands, and kissed her fiercely again. ¡°What a clever girl!¡± Seraphina said, ¡°Because every time I called you, your phone was turned off. Even in a meeting, you don¡¯t turn off your phone. So I guess you were on the ne at that time, right?¡± In retrospect, Seraphina thought Dashiell came there during that time. But Seraphina didn¡¯t expect him toe there at that time so she did not think too much about it at that moment. Dashiell smiled at Seraphina, ¡°How can I reward you for being so clever?¡± He found her more and more adorable and couldn¡¯t let go of her. Dashiell simply picked Seraphina up and sat on the sofa, letting her lean against himpletely. He felt so good holding her tightly in his arms. To prevent herself from falling down, Seraphina wrapped her arms around Dashiell¡¯s neck and continued to ask the questions in her head. ¡°So you also arranged the first. ss and the Rolls- Royce?¡± Dashiell nodded. ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± He didn¡¯t want to deny it at all. Seraphina said, ¡°Did you arrange for Mia to meet with a customer just now?¡± Dashiell raised his voice doubtfully. ¡°Uh-huh!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t abuse your power for personal reasons!¡± Seraphina pushed Dashiell with her little weak fist and said, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Don¡¯t ever ask a girl to go out alone sote again! What if she runs into some dangerous things?¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Obviously, the reason why Dashiell appeared there when Mia happened to have left was that it was arranged by him. However, Seraphina felt uneasy about putting others in danger so that they could enjoy some private time. III O Chapter 7 Dashiell said, ¡°You really care about her.¡± Somehow, Dashiell¡¯s words sounded a little jealous ¡°She is my colleague and my friend. I should care about my friends!¡± Seraphina thought for a while and sast. Til call her and ask her toe back!¡± Dashiell put his hand on her hand that was about to fish out her phone and said, ¡°Think twice. Our rtionship can¡¯t be discovered now. If shees back now, I have to leave.¡± Looking at Dashiell. Seraphina was really reluctant to ask him to leave. It had only been a short time since they met and she was reluctant to let him leave so soon. But it was dark outside. Thinking that Mia was alone at night, Seraphina felt extremely uneasy. ¡°But we can¡¯t keep her outside sote at night alone.¡± Seraphina withdrew her hand and said, ¡°Anyway, we have plenty of time. I will go back after we go out to find inspiration here. I¡¯ll see you every day after that.¡± Dashiell said. ¡°She¡¯s more important than me?!¡± The jealousy in his words could not be concealed. Mr. Martinez was jealous! Seraphina nced at Dashiell and said. ¡°What are you¡­ Are you jealous now?¡± Dashiell said. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that?¡± He didn¡¯t take jealousy as a shame. He even looked a little proud of it Seraphina hesitated for a second and said, ¡°But she¡¯s a girl! You¡¯re not going to be jealous of one of my girlfriends, are you?¡± Dashiell asked, ¡°Do I have to care about whether it¡¯s a girl or a boy?¡± Seraphina thought. All right! There is nothing to exin to a jealous and unreasonable man. Seraphina said, ¡°Well, I feel very honored to make Mr. Martinez jealous. But,¡± She paused, holding his face in one hand and looking at him, and continued, ¡°we have to think about others too. I¡¯ll call her and see how she is doing and make sure she¡¯s safe. You can stay a little longer! He a good boy!¡± Seraphina quickly Dashiell¡¯s lips and dialed a number. Dashiell felt speechless, What Seraphina said was so reasonable and she even gave him a sweet kiss, which made it hard for Dashiell to refuse her. Chapter 73 Seraphina asked tentatively, ¡°Mia, have you arrived there? How¡¯s everything going over there?¡± In fact, Seraphina wasn¡¯t sure whether there was really a client or it was a fake one arranged by Dashiell. But anyway, it was always right to make sure that a friend was safe. Seraphina said, ¡°How long will it take? Come back early. Call me if you need anything. Ah!¡± Dashiell gently pinched her waist, which made her scream. Rolling her eyes at Dashiell, Seraphina hurriedly said to Mia, ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m okay. I just. identally hurt my foot. Nothing serious! Well, don¡¯t worry. Be careful. Bye!¡± Seraphina hung up the phone in a hurry and hurriedly stopped Dashiell. ¡°Stop doing it.¡± Dashiell looked innocent. ¡°I didn¡¯t say a word. What did I do?¡± Seraphina said, imitating his look and reaching out to pinch his waist, ¡°No, you didn¡¯t say a word but your hand is behaving badly.¡± However, Dashiell did not move at all. He didn¡¯t even dodge her hand subconsciously. Seraphina stared at Dashiell with her eyes wide open and thought, ¡®Is he really a human? He has no reflexes?!¡± Dashiell said, ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t hurt my feet. So, it¡¯s your fault, not mine.¡± Seraphina felt speechless. Seraphina thought, ¡®She¡¯s mocking me! How annoying!¡± She sat up and tried to break free from his arms but he only hugged her more tightly. He turned over, pressed her down against the sofa, and looked at her with feverish intensity. The sudden approach forced Seraphina to look straight at his face. Even from such a close distance, she couldn¡¯t find any ws in his face. It was like he had been sculpted to perfection! Seraphina slowly raised her hand. Dashiell watched her hand get closer and closer to his face and stroke his cheeks slowly along the outline. ¡°What?¡± Dashiell nced at her hand and said, ¡°Are you bewitched by my perfect face?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Seraphina nodded seriously and said, ¡°You look delicious!¡± Dashiell said in a h oar se voice, ¡°In that case, you shouldn¡¯t waste it. Why don¡¯t you have O Chapter 73 a good taste of it?¡± His voice was deep with the kind of seductiveness of a baritone. It was husky and Seraphina was attracted to it deeply. Seraphina smiled, ¡°That¡¯s what I mean to do!¡± She forced his neck to lower a bit and kissed his charming lips. Seraphina now finally understood very well why people always said absence made the heart grow fonder. After only two days of separation, her heart and mind were full of him, only him. As soon as Seraphina saw Dashiell, she became excited and wanted to embrace him and never let go of him. The atmosphere became sharply more electric. Dashiell hugged her tightly, willing to press her against him until they were integrated into one. ¡°Seraphina.¡± In a low and mellow voice, he called her name. Seraphina was in a daze and her mind was full of him. She put her fingers under his shirt from the cor. The expensive shirt was ruined by her. SEND GIFT Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 But suddenly, Seraphina¡¯s phone rang. Seraphina fumbled for her phone and picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡± She heard Mia¡¯s voice. ¡°Seraphina, I¡¯m back. I¡¯m buying snacks downstairs. Do you want something?¡± In an instant, Seraphina came to her senses. She pushed Dashiell away and sat up, ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Mia said, ¡°Okay. Were you asleep just now? I¡¯m almost there.¡± Seraphina said, ¡°Great!¡± After hanging up the phone, she suddenly came to her senses. She hurriedly stood up and pushed Dashiell toward the door. ¡°Hurry up! Mia is on the way back here! Leave now! Otherwise, she¡¯ll see you!¡± Seraphina hurriedly smoothed down her clothes, picked up Dashiell¡¯s coat, and handed it to him. Only then did she realize that Dashiell was sitting motionless with a sullen look. Seraphina knew Dashiell was angry, Seraphina exined, ¡°Well, I know it¡¯s my bad. But there is nothing we can do. Your know nobody else should know our rtionship. Besides, Mia knows you!¡± She coaxed him softly. What else could she do? He was the boss. Dashiell snorted, ¡°You sound like there is someone who doesn¡¯t know me.¡± Seraphina felt speechless. Seraphina thought, ¡®Come on. He¡¯s so proud! Seraphina said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, the whole world knows you. You are a big shot, Mr. Martinez. I know you feel wronged but could you please leave now to avoid a crisis?¡± As Seraphinaforted him, she was a little anxious. Mia said she was almost there so she was probably already buying midnight snacks downstairs when she called. Seraphina told her that she didn¡¯t need anything so she woulde upstairs very soon. Seraphina thought she should¡¯ve asked Mia to buy some random snacks. It might buy more time for them at least. Seraphina wanted to urge Dashiell but she didn¡¯t dare to go too far, afraid that he would be annoyed. Chapter 74 Dashiell red at Seraphina, stood up, hung his coat on his arm, and was dragged to the door by Seraphina. Seraphina said, ¡°Leave now and I¡¯ll contact youter! By the way, you must have also booked a room here, right? Send me your room number and I¡¯lle to your room when I¡¯m free!¡± Seraphina thought, ¡®He is already here. ording to his style of handling things, he must have booked a room here too so that we can meet each other conveniently and don¡¯t have to waste time on After Dashiell heard Seraphina¡¯s words, his face softened. He said, ¡°It¡¯s a promise!¡± Seraphina said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Dashiell said, ¡°You promise you¡¯lle to my room!¡± Seraphina said, ¡°Definitely.¡± Dashiell bent down, leaned over, and pointed at his cheek. ¡°I needfort.¡± Seraphina felt speechless. Seraphina thought, ¡®Sometimes, he acts like a little kid who needs sweet words and indulgence. She didn¡¯t know if she should look angry or amused. She stood on tiptoe to kiss Dashiell on the cheek. Unexpectedly, before her lips touched his, he suddenly turned around and quickly kissed her lips. He straightened up and rubbed her head. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± She subconsciously covered her lips and felt his heart pounding violently. ¡°Okay.¡± She watched him walk to the elevator doors and wait for the elevator and waved goodbye to him. After he entered the elevator and the door closed in front of him, the doors of the next elevator opened. Then Mia came out of the next elevator. Mia immediately saw Seraphina. She opened her arms and walked toward Seraphina. ¡°Hi! Are you waiting for me?¡± Seraphina became nervous. They almost bumped into each other. She smiled unnaturally, ¡°Yes!¡± Looking at Seraphina¡¯s stiff smile, Mia tilted her head to the side and looked Seraphina up and down. She pointed at Seraphina and said, ¡°You look weird!¡± Seraphina said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing weird. You said you woulde back very soon so I just wanted to check if you arrived. I have to open the door for you anyway. I have a perfect sense of time!¡± She mumbled a lot of words to hide her slight panic. Seraphina took the bag Mia was holding, turned around, and walked into the room. ¡°What delicious food did you buy?¡± ||| 07:22 Fri, 2 Feb B R ¡¤ Chapter 71 ¡°None of your business!¡± said Mia. Seraphina said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so mean!¡± She put the bag on the table and opened it. There was soup, cakes, and so on inside the bag. They smelled delicious and Seraphina noticed something not familiar. Seraphina thought Mia bought so much food that she couldn¡¯t n to eat it alone. Though Mia¡¯s words were harsh, she was soft inside. Mia said, ¡°You said you didn¡¯t need anything. Don¡¯t ever regret your decision!¡± She grabbed the fork in Seraphina¡¯s hand but Seraphina quickly dodged her. Seraphina even said, looking disgusted after tasting some of the food, ¡°Have you washed your hands? Hurry up and wash your hands!¡± Before going to wash her hands, Mia warned. ¡°Don¡¯t eat my food behind back!¡± my Seraphina pulled over a chair, took out everything inside the bag, and opened the lids. After that, Mia washed her hands and went back. Mia said. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat anything at the perfumery conference. The food offered by this kind of co cktail party is often very boring and gaudy, worse even than what street peddlers offer.¡± Seraphina said, ¡°You¡¯re right. What are these snacks? I think I haven¡¯t seen them before.¡± Mia knocked on Seraphina¡¯s fork and said in disgust. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. The peddler rmended them. Well, didn¡¯t you say you wanted nothing?¡± Seraphina smiled and attentively handed a snack to Mia. ¡°Come on. I just don¡¯t want to disappoint you! You¡¯re so warm-hearted. I should show my respect to that, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Mia said firmly, ¡°No need!¡± Though she said so, she didn¡¯t really mean it. They chatted while eating the food. Although Mia bought a lot of snacks, they ate more than half of them in a short time.. Mia rubbed her belly and wailed, ¡°I need to stop! I¡¯m going to die! I can use a shower. You clean up the table.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Seraphina agreed immediately. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Mia walked toward the bathroom. ¡°Okay.¡± After she took two steps forward, she seemed. to have remembered something so she turned back. ¡°Something feels wrong.¡± Seraphina looked at Mia and blinked in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Mia looked at Seraphina suspiciously as if she was examining something. ¡°You said you were sleeping before I called you?!¡± Seraphina said hesitantly, ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 74 Seraphina thought, ¡®Didn¡¯t we pass that part? Why does she suddenly bring it up?¡± Mia looked Seraphina up and down as she drew nearer to Seraphina. ¡°Didn¡¯t you change your clothes or take a bath before you went to sleep? You¡¯ve been back for so long. Why haven¡¯t you taken a shower yet?¡± Seraphina subconsciously put her hand on her chest and screamed in her mind. Seraphina had forgotten that she was still wearing the clothes in which she went to the venue. As soon as she entered the room, Dashiell hugged her. Later, she totally forgot to take a shower or change her clothes! Seraphina murmured, ¡°I¡­¡± Pointing at Seraphina, Mia teased her jokingly. ¡°Huh? What were you doing before I got back? Are you hiding your lover from me, huh?¡± Although Mia was only joking, Seraphina couldn¡¯t help panicking. Seraphina said, ¡°What are you talking about? What lover? I know nobody here. It¡¯s my first time here. I was just too tired when I came back so I fell asleep on the sofa. You¡¯re imagining ridiculous things!¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Mia asked doubtfully, prolonging thest word, ¡°Is that true?¡± Seraphina took a deep breath and pushed Mia. ¡°Of course. As simple as that! ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t know you like gossiping. I prefer you to be indifferent and irritable. Go take a shower. I want to take one after you!¡± ¡°This is a sign of guilt!¡± Mia waved her hand and said, ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to argue with kids!¡± So Mia turned around and went to take a bath. Seraphina felt speechless. Seraphina breathed a sigh of relief after the crisis was finally over. It reminded her that she had to be more careful not to get caught when Dashiell was still there. Thinking about Dashiell, Seraphina hurriedly fished out her phone from her pocket. She saw a message sent from Dashiell as expected: [1808.] Apparently, it was Dashiell¡¯s room number. Seraphina couldn¡¯t help grinning. She replied to him with an emoji signaling that she had received the message and began to clean the table. After finishing it, she found all the clothes she neededter. Mia opened the bathroom door, rubbed her wet hair, and came out of the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m finished. Go take a shower.¡± Seraphina replied, ¡°Okay. When she walked to the bathroom door, something shed. through her mind. ¡°You must be tired. Don¡¯t wait for me. Go to sleep.¡± Mia said while drying her hair with a towel, ¡°Who says I¡¯m waiting for you? I don¡¯t need. you to warm my bed!¡± Hearing this, Seraphina felt speechless.. It was almost twelve o¡¯clock and Vivian was still awake. Although Vivian was already lying in bed, her eyes were wide open and her mind wast full of what Mike said earlier. Vivian murmured, ¡°Tonight, after tonight¡­ ¡°Why does time pass by so slowly tonight? If only the sun was out and there was no need to make a decision. How wonderful it would be!¡± ||| Chapter 73 It was a long night. If she missed thisst opportunity, would she have another chance of a promising future? Vivian couldn¡¯t fall asleep so she picked up her phone beside the pillow. The screen lit up and there was nothing from Mike, not even a message. Mike was alwaysposed and he also knew her very well. Hepletely took advantage of her weakness and knew exactly what she wanted. He knew all he needed to do was wait for her to throw herself into his arms. Vivian knew that there was an abyss ahead but she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to jump into it. After hesitating for a long time. Vivian called Julian. After quite a long time. Julian finally picked up the phone. He mumbled, ¡°Vivian, what¡¯s going on?¡± Vivian bit her lip and whispered. I¡­ I can¡¯t fall asleep. Julian immediately asked with concern. ¡°What is wrong? Do you feel okay? Is the baby. giving you a hard?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like that. I just can¡¯t fall asleep. Maybe¡­ I just miss you too much.¡± In a soft voice, Vivian tried to save herself. Joseph, can youe here?¡± Julian quickly replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there with you after finishing my work here.¡± That was what he always said to her. But because he answered it too fast, his words seemed a bit insincere and totally. perfunctory. Vivian was a little upset. ¡°When will it be? I¡¯ll be toote when you¡¯re finished! Can¡¯t you juste over here right now? I mean now! How long will it take to book a ne ticket? It¡¯s only a two-hour flight. Can¡¯t you juste here and stay with me?¡± Julian said, ¡°Vivian, stop it! It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on back here. Everything is back to normal and it will be aeback to us soon. The factory still has a lot of orders but we are only resting on our pasturels. We cannot survive without developing new products. By the way, did you find any talent over there?¡± His mind was stuffed with businesses and profits. Speaking of which, he was reminded of the matter of recruiting talents. ¡°No!¡± Vivian said angrily in a fit of temper, ¡°All you¡¯re thinking about is recruiting talents. I¡¯m not fine! How can I help you find them? Do you think it is an easy task?¡± Julian replied patiently, ¡°I know it¡¯s tough. That¡¯s why they¡¯re talents. What we need to 0 07:23 Fri, 2 Feb BR Chapter 75 do now is recruit excellent perfumers. If we fail to do that, we will be in a crisis!¡± Vivian said, ¡°Julian! What else do you have in mind besides talents and businesses? Don¡¯t you care if I am doing okay here? You know that Seraphina is also here but you didn¡¯t ask me anything about it. Do you have any idea how embarrassed I was at the perfumery conference today? I was the one who was in a crisis today!¡± Vivian exploded at this moment with all the pent-up grievances. She had been upset all day. Seeing that Julian didn¡¯t care about her at all and talked to her only about business. she was more upset. Julian talked like there was only business between Vivian and him, nothing else! Julian used to be romantic. He gave Vivian delightful surprises every now and then and followed Vivian to all kinds of events. He flew all the way just to give her a kiss. But now he didn¡¯t even care to make a call. After being shouted at, Julian was silent for a while. ¡°The perfumery conference? What went wrong? Why were you embarrassed? What did Seraphina do to you?¡± Vivian said, ¡°Do you still care about me?¡± Vivian sat up and covered half of her face with one hand. She sobbed in a low voice, Julian, do you still remember what you promised me?¡± Julian couldn¡¯t figure out what Vivian meant for a while. ¡°What?¡± Vivian said, ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten everything you promised me, haven¡¯t you? Sure enough. you don¡¯t care about me at all. Men are all just talkers. You fooled me and I was stu pid enough to think you really meant it!¡± Julian promised Vivian that she could be a happy housewife without any hardships. resting in the hall of honor. There were all his exact words. But now when being asked about them, he sounded confused. How could he deliver on his promises if he didn¡¯t even remember them? Julian didn¡¯t understand what she was talking about at all. ¡°No, Vivian. I¡­ Vivianpletely lost faith in his promises. Vivian took a deep breath and looked much more indifferent. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡± ¡°Vivian, I know you¡¯re upset. But please understand that everything¡¯s different now. In the past, there was no need for me to worry about new products but now we have to depend on ourselves. After a pause, he muttered, ¡°In fact, if you can develop some new products¡­¡± ?????? # Chapter 75 ¡°So, it¡¯s my fault?!¡± Clenching the quilt tightly, Vivian became angry. ¡°It¡¯s useless to me me for not being as good as Seraphina. And thank you for your concern, Mr. Brown!¡± Knowing that he had said something wrong, Julian quickly exined, ¡°No, Vivian. That¡¯s not what I mean!¡± Vivian said, ¡°Julian, since you think she¡¯s better, go find her!¡± After saying that, Vivian hung up the phone angrily! SEND GIFT O COMMENT Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 After hanging up the phone, Vivian refused to answer Julian¡¯s calls. Later, she was so irritated that she turned off her phone. After making such a scene, Vivian was totally deprived of sleep. She got up and walked to the window. The window was not big. It had a small frame. Standing by the window, Vivian couldn¡¯t overlook the whole city like in a presidential suite. She felt like she was looking at a frame that restricted her life. Vivian could see how the rest of her life was going to be. Julian couldn¡¯t give Vivian what she wanted. She knew she could not count on him. Sure enough, people had to rely on themselves. Even if she devoted everything to him, what would she get in the end? Seraphina was so devoted to him too but he still loved. hanging out with Vivian. What would happen to Vivian in the future? Would he feel disgusted by Vivian and fall in love with another woman? What could she do if that happened? Thinking about this, Vivian felt terrified. Though the window was closed, she felt freezing and shivered. Vivian put her arms around herself, looked up at the ceiling, bit her lower lip fiercely, and made a decision in her mind. After taking a shower, Vivian carefully put on makeup and se xy pajamas. She put on a coat and looked at herself in the mirror. Fortunately, she managed to stay slim so she still looked stunning and attractive. She called room service and ordered a bottle of wine. Then she went out carrying the bottle and the card key and walked into the elevator directly. She found Mike¡¯s room quickly. How could she forget the number of the room that she had been dreaming about? At first, she was not sure about Mike¡¯s strength. But now she felt relieved and certain. The organizers specially invited him, which meant he was a big shot. And he helped her get out of a crisis in front of everyone. His words could easily make her the focus of everybody or reduce her to nothing. He was so powerful. Vivian thought it was better to y up to him than loser Julian. ||| O 07:23 Fri, 2 Feb BAR. Chapter 76 Vivian knew Mike might not be able to give her marriage or true love but at least he could make her well-respected in this industry step by step. The fame and fortune that he could bring to her would be enormous. By that time, Vivian would be rich and famous herself. She wouldn¡¯t need to worry about love or marriage at all. Thinking in this way, Vivian was less upset and torn. Vivian thought she would wait for quite a long time after she rang the doorbell but soon the door was opened. Vivian saw Mike inside the room, wearing an extremely loose nightgown with loosely fastened straps, revealing his strong chest muscles. Inside the nightgown, there was nothing except for his underwear. The desire in Mike¡¯s eyes was so straightforward that Vivian dared not to look into them before. But now, things were different. Vivian thought there was nothing to be ashamed of since she had made up her mind! Vivian shook the wine bottle in her hand in front of his eyes. A willful smile hovered on her lips and she said, ¡°Hello, Mike, I¡¯ve made up my mind!¡± Mike smiled with much satisfaction. Vivian stretched out one of her index fingers and poked him in the chest. Then she pushed him inside with a little force. When Seraphina came out of the bathroom, she saw Mia sleeping and breathing heavily. It seemed that Mia was exhausted. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Vivian tiptoed over to her and tucked her in. She turned off the light and carefully left the bedroom. This was a small business suite with a set of sofa, table, and some chairs. Vivian had cleaned up the table and all the stic bags of the snacks were piled on it. Now she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. Today¡¯s event was quite fruitful. Although there was not much difference between the new products newlyunched, they were all very close to the same theme. Interestingly, sheter tried a sample of Mike¡¯s perfume provided by the organizer and found it smelled simr to chrysanthemum but a professional could tell at once that it wasn¡¯t. really chrysanthemum. Mike must have used some kind of synthetic fragrance that smelled like chrysanthemum but it wasn¡¯t chrysanthemum. Probably he meant to test the reviewers. Chapter 76 He might be a little egotistic. Mike might think that no one could discover his tricks. The perfumers who attended the conference weren¡¯t at the same level as him. He was really too arrogant. However, he didn¡¯t refute Vivian¡¯s opinion. Instead, he agreed with her and event praised her. This move was quite interesting. Suddenly, Seraphina¡¯s phone buzzed a little. She picked it up and looked at the screen. It was a message from Dashiell: [Pinhio¡¯s nose will eventually grow.] Seraphina was confused. After thinking for a while, she realized that he was talking about her. Because she promised to go to his room when she was free but she never did. He referred to her as Pinhio, a liar. Seraphina thought. Pinhio? I never expected this!¡± Dashiell could be really difficult to handle when he had a problem with her. Seraphina. felt speechless. She didn¡¯t understand why he beat around the bush to force her to guess what he really meant. However, Seraphina found Dashiell quite cute doing this! Looking at the time stamp below the message, Seraphina thought, ¡®It¡¯ste, but it¡¯s never toote for a date! Seraphina stole a nce at the bedroom and saw Mia sleeping soundly, Mia turned over and murmured something. Seraphina couldn¡¯t help smiling. She stepped back to pick up all the bags on the table and quietly went out, Seraphina threw the bags into the trash can first and then took the elevator upstairs. As expected, Dashiell was on the floor above her room. With the dim lights in the corridor, she found room 1808. When she raised her, about to knock on the door, the door was opened from inside. Seraphina was pulled in and pressed against the wall. Dashiell closed the door with one. hand and put the other on the wall. He leaned over and kissed her violently!!! Dashiell was fast and fierce. He kissed Seraphina for a long time before letting go of her. He whispered, pressing himself against her, ¡°Liar. Have you forgotten what you said?¡± ¡°Why am I a liar? I¡¯m right here. Seraphina gasped for air. ¡°You can¡¯t be more childish, can you? Pinhio¡¯s nose? Funny!¡± Dashiell chuckled for a while and then said, ¡°Okay, I will keep saying it since it¡¯s funny.¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 76 Seraphina did not what to do but punch him gently but he grabbed her fist and put it on his lips. He kissed it and said, ¡°I miss you.¡± Seraphina¡¯s heart softened. She thought his words were sweet and lowered her head. ¡°I miss you too! I miss you so much!¡± The distance between Seraphina and Dashiell slowly drew closer and closer until their lips touched. This time, Dashiell was so gentle and so careful as if she was the most precious treasure in the world that needed to be cherished with special care. O Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Dashiell kissed Seraphina and hugged her but stopped at the critical moment. He gently pinched her waist with his fingers and sighed reluctantly. ¡°I want to do it.¡± Seraphina hugged him and said frankly, ¡°I really do. I won¡¯t regret it.¡± Dashiell believed that she was firm. He rubbed her back fiercely, pressing her against himself, and kept kissing her hair. ¡°I know.¡± Seraphina looked a little confused. Then why?¡± Leaning himself against her, Dashiell sighed softly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be so hasty.¡± Because Seraphina was like a treasure that should be cherished to him, he was very prudent about it. Besides, Dashiell wanted to save this amazing and intimate thing for the most appropriate and romantic night. Seraphina wrapped her arms around Dashiell and pressed her chin against his. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t care.¡± The only important thing for her was the person whom she did it with. Everything else didn¡¯t matter. Dashiell understood Seraphina¡¯s feelings and was deeply pleased. He held her in his arms andy down on the bed with her. He looked into her eyes and said, ¡°Go to sleep now!¡± Seraphina looked at him with her eyes wide open. Dashiell said, ¡°If you keep looking at me like this, I may lose control of myself¡± He swallowed hard. He usually looked controlled but it didn¡¯t mean that he had no instinctive impulse. He was feeling uncontrobly excited now. It took a great deal of willpower to resist this kind of impulse. Seraphina said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to do that!¡± Seraphina leaned over and kissed his lips!!! Lying on such a soft bed and kissed by such soft lips, Dashiell thought he couldn¡¯t keep calm anymore, with the girl he loved resting in his arms. Even a saint could not resist it! Dashiell suddenly didn¡¯t want to hold back his excitement anymore. He turned over and pressed her underneath him. He said, tingled with excitement, ¡°Is this what you really want?¡± Chapter 77 They were so close to each other that she could clearly feel his remarkable endurance. But even so, he still asked her first. He cared about her feelings so much. This was what Seraphina wanted: no matter rich or poor, a man who always cared deeply about her, only her! Seraphina said, ¡°Yes!¡± She pulled down his neck and took the initiative to kiss him again. Seraphina tilted her head to the side and opened her red lips slightly, revealing her tender white pointed teeth. And then she bit his protruding Adam¡¯s apple. It was more seductive than anything. All of a sudden, Dashiell couldn¡¯t even think straight after this simple movement. His hands moved to her palms and their fingers intertwined. Originally, Dashiell didn¡¯t n to do it here. He wanted to make a n to give her the most romantic and beautiful memories. But since it was Seraphina¡¯s own choice, Dashiell had to satisfy her! When Seraphina was suddenly awakened the next day, it was before dawn. Seraphina looked at the blue sky and checked the time. It was about four o¡¯clock. It was notte! While breathing a sigh of relief, Seraphina was reminded of something. She turned around and stared at Dashiell who was still sleeping. His eyes were closed and he had the most beautiful profile. But she couldn¡¯t stay any longer. Everything went out of controlst night. Seraphina didn¡¯t know why she was so boldly proactive. Of course, she did not regret it. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But Seraphina was reminded of Mia. If Mia found Seraphina missing, it would be a problem. Thinking about this, Seraphina hurriedly got up and got dressed silently. She didn¡¯t want to disturb Dashiell, who was asleep. But no matter how careful she was, Dashiell heard the noise. He opened his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Seraphina was startled. She nodded. ¡°I have to go back. Mia will wake up soon.¡± ¡°Mia again.¡± Dashiell frowned unhappily, ¡°I should transfer her back to the head officeter.¡± Seraphina felt speechless. Chapter 77 Sheined inwardly, This kind of revenge is totally unnecessary, Dashiell!¡¯ Seraphina said, ¡°Even if you transfer her back, I still have other colleagues. You can¡¯t leave me no colleagues, right? What if a male leader will be transferred here?¡± Before Seraphina finished her words, Dashiell pulled her over and pressed her onto the bed underneath him. He looked at her fiercely. ¡°How dare you!¡± Seraphina giggled, ¡°I dare not. So, it¡¯s better for Mia to stay here, right?¡± Dashiell snorted slightly but his grip on her was loosened a little. He stroked her hair with one hand and said, ¡°How about officially announcing our rtionship?¡± The smile froze on Seraphina¡¯s lips. She shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little bit longer!¡± Dashiell sighed softly. Anyway, he respected Seraphina¡¯s opinion. At first, he didn¡¯t care about whether to keep their marriage a secret. After all, it was okay if others knew about their marriage. But now, he thought this kind of sneaking around was not exciting and even very annoying. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m just downstairs. It¡¯s convenient for us to meet each other!¡± Seraphina. patted him gently and said, ¡°Besides, we won¡¯t stay here for long. We will go back soon. We got a lot of time!¡± Dashiell snorted slightly and said meaningfully, ¡°Yes, we got a lot of time for things that we didst night!¡± Seraphina thought his tone was weird and didn¡¯t realize what he meant. She stared at his eyes for a while, blushed slowly, and said, ¡°You¡¯re dirty!¡± Seraphina pushed Dashiell away and got up. At daybreak. The sun shone brightly and poured in through the French window on the king-size bed. Vivian opened her eyes reluctantly and saw the beautiful scenery outside the window. At this moment, she suddenly felt less regretful. Though she felt her whole body sore as if her body had been disassembled and then. reassembled. It was a more painful night than her first night with Julian. Mike was so strong andsted so long. Throughout the night, from the bed to the bathroom, the floor of the living room, and the sofa, Vivian had no choice but to cater to him. 07:23 Fri, 2 Feb B ¨C R Chapter 77 Mike promised to take Vivian to Edoeldia to meet the top perfumers and make her one of the most famous perfumers in the industry. Thinking about her future achievements and fame, Vivian thought the soreness was nothing serious. Mike was still asleep. His eyes were closed and his strong upper body was naked. Vivian get up enduring the pain, ready to get out of bed to wash her body. As soon as Vivian¡¯s feet touched the ground, her wrist was pulled back from behind and she was pushed heavily back on the bed. Vivian screamed. Almost instantly, she was pressed against the bed underneath Mike. Obviously, Vivian could feel his desire from his lower body. She was a little frightened. and looked at the man in front of her with wide eyes open. ¡°Mike, I¡­ I¡¯m a little tired. I want to take a shower first, okay?¡± Vivian was really scared. Her whole body was still sore, especially the lower part of it. But Mike didn¡¯t seem to want to stop there. Vivian wondered if he was tireless. This kind of energy and physical strength was so terrifying! Mike stared at Vivian with his dark blue eyes and his fingers stroked her skin slowly. ¡°You have no right to say no to me!¡± After saying that, Mike lowered his head and started a new day of desire! SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Seraphina tiptoed back to the room and swiped the card key to open the door, trying to look calm. Seraphina turned around and closed the door. Before the turned back, she heard a weier behind her. ¡°What a surprise¡± She stiffened immediately. Seraphina said. ¡°You are awake¡± She looked back at Mia and saw Mia sitting on the sofa, wearing pajamas, and looking at her. Mia seemed to be waiting for her. Seraphina had already made up an excuse. She blurted out, ¡°Did I wake you up? I just went downstairs to throw away the garbage. I bought breakfast for us. I didn¡¯t mean to you up. ¡°So sorry¡±¡± wake ¡°Okay!¡± Mia snorted contemptuously, ¡°Keep lying¡¯ Keep telling me your story!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Seraphina blinked and said, ¡°Well, I woke up too early and I¡¯m so tired now. I want to have a little napi Then Seraphina stretchedzily and then walked toward the bedroom. Mia was fast: She quickly stretched out her leg to block Seraphina¡¯s way. ¡°You got nowhere to haade¡± Seraphina smiled helplessly at Mia, Tm not hiding. I¡¯m just going to take a nap!¡± Mia said righteously, like Seraphina was on trial. ¡°No way! Tell me, where did you fool aroundst night Seraphinia tut-tutted. She was surprised by the words ¡°fool around¡±. Seraphina said, ¡°No, I was not fooling around with anyone but you! When I came out of the bathroom yesterday, you were asleep. Soon after that, I went to bed. I got up earlier than you I didn¡¯t fool around! Don¡¯t use that word!¡± Seraphina tried to push Mia away but Mia was firm Mia said, ¡°I woke up at one o¡¯clock middle of the night and you were not there. How dare you tell me that went to sleep? What time did you get up! You got up before one o¡¯clock, went out to throw the garbage, and didn¡¯te back until now?!¡± Seraphina didn¡¯t know how to exin. Seraphina didn¡¯t expect Mia to wake up so carly. Seraphina wondered, Has the been waiting for me since she woke up at one o¡¯clock? Laking at Maa¡¯s eyes with dark circles, Seraphina felt guilty. Have you been up all O Chapter 78 night?¡± Mia said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to distract me! So you know that I was waiting for you all night. Your phone was turned off. How dare you! I was going to call the police! Tell me what happened or you can¡¯t leave here!¡± Mia refused to give up and blocked the door. Seraphina felt speechless. I Seraphina stared at Mia cautiously. ¡°Okay. I got up at one o¡¯clock and I couldn¡¯t fall asleep afterward. So I went out to throw the garbage. Then on a whim, I went running. I lost my way and finally managed to find my way back. Do you believe that?¡± She didn¡¯t even believe it herself. Seeing Mia¡¯s eyes full of resentment, Seraphina knew Mia didn¡¯t buy it! Seraphina sighed heavily and gave up the idea of going into the bedroom. She went back to the sofa, sat down, thought for a while, and said, ¡°I went to meet a friend.¡± ¡°A friend!¡± Mia immediately walked to Seraphina. ¡°What friend? Isn¡¯t it your first time. here? You said you knew nobody here. Where did you suddenly find this friend? A man or a woman? Why sote at night?¡± Looking at Mia, Seraphina said, ¡°Mia, you are talking like you¡¯re interrogating a suspect! I admit it was my bad to lie to you but it¡¯s my privacy.¡± Mia said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t respect your privacy but this is your first business trip with me. The geography here is special and connections here areplicated. If something bad happens to you, how can I exin it to your family and thepany? I¡¯m responsible for your safety!¡± Mia¡¯s concern for Seraphina was obvious. Seraphina knew that Mia cared about her so she didn¡¯t feel annoyed and allowed her to keep asking. However, Seraphina¡¯s rtionship with Dashiell could not be made public at that time. Seraphina had to hide it from Mia. She decided to apologize to Mia in the future. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My friend is not from here. He came here for something. After a brief pause, Seraphina said, ¡°The reason why we met sote is that he had just finished his work and we both had our own things to do during the day. So¡­¡± This exnation sounded a little farfetched but at least it was more reliable than going out for a night run and then getting lost. Mia nodded thoughtfully and suddenly remembered something. She asked, ¡°So, a man?¡± O Chapter 78 Seraphina remained silent. There was no need to answer it. With Seraphina¡¯s silence, Mia knew it. Mia asked again. ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Seraphina had to admit it. ¡°Kind of!¡± If they were officially registered, he was her husband. If not, he was only her boyfriend. Anyway, it was pretty much the same thing. Mia breathed a long sigh of relief. ¡°Okay.¡± -you Seeing Mia¡¯s attitude, Seraphina was amused. Seraphina said, ¡°Why are you very happy that I have a boyfriend?¡± Seraphina thought, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why it¡¯s like a mother expecting her daughter to have a boyfriend?¡± Mia said, ¡°I am, to tell you the truth. You have a boyfriend, which means you will not¡­¡± After a pause, Mia stopped talking. Seeing Mia hesitant, Seraphina remembered that Mia hadn¡¯t finished her words at the perfumery conferencest night. At that time, Mia behaved like she did now. It seemed that there was something that Mia hesitated about. Seraphina didn¡¯t think too much about it at that time. But now, Seraphina ventured. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Mia waved her hand and felt embarrassed that she had ever suspected Seraphina and believed the rumor. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s just some boring rumors.¡± But even though Mia didn¡¯t say it, Seraphina guessed it. Seraphina said, ¡°Do you say that I am working here because I¡¯m connected to some executive of Aroma Delight?¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Mia hurriedly exined, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I said.¡± Seraphina smiled at Mia, ¡°I know you didn¡¯t say that but it is probably what everyone. talks about in the Now that Seraphina had said so, Mia had nothing to hide. She said, ¡°I know you are the one who Mr. Morse insisted on keeping. Of course, I know your abilities but back then I thought you were like what they said.¡± Listening to Mia, Seraphina smiled faintly. Seraphina was not angry at all. She knew it Chapter 79 was absolutely normal for Mia to think so. Because of this, Seraphina didn¡¯t want to make her rtionship with Dashiell public. She wanted to prove her ability and that she did not depend on Dashiell or the Landon family. Mia continued, ¡°But I don¡¯t think you like that. Mr. Morse is the boss. I can see that he has nothing to do with you but maybe it¡¯s because of his high-level connections at the Apex Corporation.¡± Seraphina was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that Mia was very close to it. SEND GIFT Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Seraphina smiled nonchntly, ¡°So, who is it at the Apex Corporation?¡± Looking at Seraphina, Mia sighed, ¡°Who else can it be? It¡¯s a misunderstanding. I don¡¯t know why Mr. Morse insists on keeping you but I know it is definitely not as simple as a matter of connections or luck. You are capable of a lot of things!¡± For Seraphina, this was the greatest affirmation. Seraphina said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m really d you think so.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t try to tter me! Don¡¯t you want to take a nap? Go and get some sleep but you can¡¯t sleep for too long.¡± Mia checked the time and said, ¡°We have to go to the base early today.¡± Seraphina repeated it and soon she understood. ¡°Base?¡± Kweaville was rich in all kinds of flowers and grasses and the climate there was always warm and pleasant. Therefore, there were a lot ofrge breeding bases with not only many different traditional nts but also some new varieties that were artificially propagated and grafted. They had absolutely a considerable amount of different species. As perfumers, it was naturally best to find natural spices from nature. These flowers and grasses were gifted by G od. Each of them was unique. After being refined and processed, they could be used for various perfumes and other purposes. ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t need a nap then.¡± Seraphina checked the time and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower and change my clothes. Then we¡¯ll go.¡± Mia couldn¡¯t help asking as Seraphina walked toward the bathroom. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?* Seraphina said, ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯ve slept for a little while anyway.¡± As soon as she finished. speaking, she suddenly realized she made a mistake. Then she looked at Mia and as expected, she saw Mia¡¯s meaningful smile. Seraphina thought, ¡®Forget it. I can¡¯t exin it anyway. It¡¯s better not to say anything now! Seraphina finished the shower quickly. Mia had packed up their things and had been. waiting for her. Mia said, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs to have breakfast. first. The hotel offers a buffet. It should have started.¡± Just as they walked toward the door, the doorbell rang. Mia was closer to the door. She didn¡¯t open the door but asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± 07:23 Fri, 2 Feb BR. Chapter 79 They heard a polite waiter¡¯s voice from outside. ¡°Room service, breakfast. Sorry if I¡¯m interrupting anything.¡± Looking back at Seraphina, Mia opened the door in surprise and saw a waiter with a dining cart at the door. The waiter said, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m bringing your breakfast for you.¡± Mia asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a buffet? Well, does this cost extra fees?¡± After all, all the fees would be reimbursed by thepany after they went back. The waiter said, ¡°This is already included in your room fees. As for the buffet, you can still go to it.¡± The waiter quickly put the dishes on the table and said, ¡°Have a nice day!¡± Looking at all kinds of breakfast on the table, Mia was stunned! They didn¡¯t have to go to the buffet now. It could not be as good as the breakfast here. Besides, there were so many kinds and such arge amount of food. How could two people finish them all? Mia couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°The service of this hotel is amazing. Remember the name. I¡¯ll book rooms here next time!¡± She sat down and waved to Seraphina who was standing beside her. ¡°What are you waiting for? Sit down and eat!¡± Mia groaned, absolutely satisfied with this business trip, ¡°I have never enjoyed such good service in all my previous business trips! This hotel is really nice. Thepany has done a really great job this time! We must work hard. If we can get inspiration and some other gain this time, it will be a fruitful trip.¡± Seraphina knew that someone arranged this. He was so meticulous! After breakfast, it was before seven o¡¯clock. It was cool outside. The temperature difference between morning and evening here was huge.. Seraphina only wore a thin coat and a sun hat. Since they were going to the flower base, she paid attention to sun protection to avoid getting sunburnt. This time, it was not a Rolls-Royce but a Jeep Wrangler that came to pick them up. Mia didn¡¯t say anything but her eyes clearly lit up. This car looked cool and was an off- road vehicle. It was perfect for today¡¯s journey. Looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, Mia sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect thepany would make so detailed arrangements for us. I never knew that there were so Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ||| 07:23 Fri, 2 Feb BR. Chapter 79 many models avable for a business trip.¡± Mia turned around and looked at Seraphina. Seraphina pressed her head against the window. She knew Mia was looking at her but she pretended not to notice it and kept staring out of the window. But Mia wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. Mia suddenly approached Seraphina¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Is your boyfriend a senior executive of Apex Corporation?¡± Seraphina turned around and nced sideways at Mia. ¡°If so, why do you think I¡¯m still working for Aroma Delight instead of Apex Corporation?¡± Mia froze. Mia thought, ¡®It makes sense!¡± Mia sighed, ¡°Anyway, this trip is really nice. If I can¡¯t get the same service on the next business trip, I may be disappointed!¡± Seraphina pretended not to hear it. They arrived at the flower base soon. Before they got close to it, they sawrge areas of flower fields. They drove along the road and saw colorful flowers, which was delightful. The area of this base was sorge that they could not see the ends of it. When the car stopped, they opened the door and smelled the pleasant fragrance of all sorts of flowers. Seraphina sneezed a few times and fished out a mask to put on. Then she felt slightly better. Seraphina¡¯s nose was very sensitive and she could tell the smell of hundreds of different spices. Perhaps she was a bit overly sensitive. Once the fragrance was too strong and mixed, she couldn¡¯t stand it very well. Mia understood it very well. She also found the fragrance too strong but Mia wasn¡¯t as sensitive as Seraphina. They hadmunicated with the staff of the base before so someone from the base soon came out. They greeted each other first and then started to visit the base. The worker of the base said, ¡°This area is full of roses and there are actually a lot of different varieties. Over there are sunflowers and over there are camellias¡­ The worker, pointing at the fields, said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m not boasting but there is no base.rger than this one in the whole country let alone Kweaville. No matter what kind of fragrance you want, you can find it here.¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 79 Mia nodded and asked, ¡°Can we walk around on our own?¡± ¡°Well, okay.¡± After hesitating for a while, the worker said, ¡°But don¡¯t get lost. It is a huge base. Even if you don¡¯t get lost, it will be tiring to walk back if you go too far. Mia nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± 0 COMMENT 07:23 Fri, 2 Feb BR Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 The worker of the flower base wasn¡¯t boasting. It was indeed a veryrge base. They walked for almost a whole morning and their legs and feet got weak and sore but they still hadn¡¯t covered the whole base. It was estimated that they only covered one-third of the base. back Mia pped his hands. Her face was full of sweat. She said, ¡°Okay, we should go now. We¡¯ll ask them to bring samples of all the flowers. Let¡¯s decideter on the tones. That¡¯s basically everything to do.¡± The temperature difference between morning and evening here was indeed quite big. It was still a little cold in the morning but now even though Mia had taken off her coat, she still felt very hot and thirsty. ¡°I wanted to keep walking around for a bit longer,¡± said Seraphina. ¡°What?¡± Mia was a little surprised. ¡°What are you looking for? We¡¯ve seen almost everything. It¡¯s so huge that we may not be able to cover every inch of it in one day. about this? I will ask the staff of the base to drive us to whichever fields or flowers you want to see.¡± It was already exhausting and Mia couldn¡¯t keep on walking anymore! Seraphina said, ¡°In fact, there are no specific flowers I wanted to see. I just want to walk around and see if there is anything inspiring.¡± Mia said, ¡°They have samples of all the flowers and they only nt the best ones. It¡¯s no different from looking for them ourselves in the fields.¡± Although Mia said so, knowing Seraphina was insistent, she added, ¡°Well, if you insist on it, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± In fact, Mia was right. That was well-known in this industry. Normally, they could decide on the flowers they wanted and the approximate quantity after seeing the samples. Then the base would deliver what they ordered at that agreed. time. Most people didn¡¯t even go to the base in person. Seraphina said, ¡°Well, thank you so much.¡± Although Seraphina felt a little sorry, she wouldn¡¯t give up. The base had all kinds of samples but Seraphina wanted more than flowers! Nature was abundant in all kinds of creatures, besides flowers, grasses, trees, and vines, all of which might be sources of fragrance. Seraphina thought she would probably miss something special if she didn¡¯t go to the fields herself. O Chapter 80 Recently, Seraphina had developed a new idea but she hadn¡¯t found the right raw materials and she thought perhaps she would find them in this base. Seraphina had to find them herself because the ideas of perfumes couldn¡¯t be urately described in words. When Vivian woke up, she was confused and couldn¡¯t know what time it was. The bed was empty except for Vivian. It seemed that she only had a dream. Vivian suddenly came to her senses and wanted to sit up. But the moment she moved at little bit, she felt her bones all over her body falling apart. And she almost couldn¡¯t feel anything from the waist down. Vivian thought Mike was so cruel to her! Vivian secretly gritted her teeth. She moved from the middle of the bed to the edge and then slowly put her legs down. As soon as she put on the slippers, she heard the door of the bathroom open. Mike walked out from it with a bath towel wrapped around his waist. Vivian hissed subconsciously. She panicked and her eyes were drifting, Watching Mike walk toward her step by step, Vivian subconsciously wanted to escape. However, Vivian had nowhere to hide! Mike approached her, slowly bent down, and put his hands on both sides of Vivian. The bath towel around his waist was about to fall. His chest was full of hair, as if showing his strong desire in a certain aspect. Mike raised her chin. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re awake. Vivian forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯re up too.¡± She was so nervous, afraid that Mike would press her down again. His strength was too horrible! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t eat you.¡± Mike smiled at her, ¡°Last night, I was satisfied.¡± Vivian blushed. Even though she had already done it, she still felt a little ashamed to hear him say it. Mike said, ¡°You¡¯re going to get what you deserve.¡± Mike¡¯s words immediately dispelled Vivian¡¯s sense of shame. Her eyes suddenly widened and she looked at him. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Mike lowered his head and kissed Vivian on the lips. ¡°Go take a shower and get dressed. I¡¯ll take you a ce.¡± ||| Chapter 80 Hearing what Mike said, Vivian was immediately excited. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Mike said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to learn from me and be a top perfumer? Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Just follow me.¡± Finally, Mike let go of Vivian and stood up. He looked condescending with an invisible. aura of dominance. Vivian nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡± She wanted to wrap the sheet around her body and to the bathroom but Mike instantly sna tched the sheet and pulled it off her hard. go Mike stroked her waist. ¡°Is there any part of you that I haven¡¯t seen? What are you trying. to cover?¡± Vivian felt speechless. It was true but Vivian felt like she was only amodity priced arbitrarily by him in his cyes. She felt a bit ufortable but on second thought, she knew she was indeed a bit like amodity if she decided to give him what she wanted in exchange for what she wanted. It was only a deal. Now it would be ridiculous to care about dignity or the sense of shame. After Vivian figured it out, she didn¡¯t feel so ufortable anymore. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Vivian let go of the sheet and it fell to the ground. She stood up gracefully, enduring the soreness of her legs, leaned over Mike, and kissed him on the check. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Mike looked very satisfied and smiled proudly when she walked into the bathroom naked. After taking a shower, Vivian felt much less tired. But because her clothes were still in her room, she had to go downstairs in the pajamas she worest night to get changed. Back in her crowded little room, Vivian¡¯s mood waspletely different. She thought she would soon get rid of this kind of life and be better off. Vivian chose a slightly se xy dress and silver high heels. She looked at herself in the mirror. Although she looked a little haggard because ofst night, she still looked hot. Vivian thought, ¡°Women should use their innate advantage. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, is it?¡± Satisfied with her makeup, she remembered to get her phone. It ran out of powerst night so she put it in her room to recharge it. Anyway, she didn¡¯t need itst night. As soon as she turned on her phone, messages kept popping up. They were all from Julian. ||| O Chapter 80 [Vivian, answer the phone. I need to talk to you.] [Are you still angry, Vivian? Let me exin to you] [Vivian, turn your phone on. I¡¯m so worried about you!] [Vivian, it was my fault. Please forgive me.] [Vivian, I can give you whatever you want. Stop being angry with me, okay?] [You know that you are the only one I love!] Looking at the messages, Vivian didn¡¯t feel any emotion. If she had seen them beforest night, she might have felt soft-hearted and hesitant. But now that she had made a choice, she would not look back. Vivian would find everything she wanted herself. Waiting for him would be stu pid! SEND GIFT COMMENT 0 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 After clearing all the messages, Vivian went downstairs happily and saw a stunning Jeep Wrangler at the entrance of the hotel. Vivian was excited, especially when she saw Mike sitting in the car waiting for her. Thinking about how powerful Mike was, she suddenly felt that she was powerful too. Vivian tried not to show her joyfulness and asked with a mild smile, ¡°Where did. you get this car? I remember that it¡¯s not the car that thepany arranged.¡± Mile said disdainfully, ¡°Are you talking about your teeny-tinypany?¡± Vivian was not angry. She thought Prosperian Company was a tinypany herself. It was a pity that they aimed at growing to be a listedpany at the beginning but failed. But she had already given up long ago. With Mike¡¯s status, it was natural for him to disdain it. Vivian nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Mike said, ¡°To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even have taken your car at the airport.¡± Vivian didn¡¯t know whether it was true or false but she was still happy anyway. Vivian looked at Mike with anticipation. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Mike said, ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡± The car drove quickly and soon they arrived at the destination. Vivian was shocked and delighted. ¡°Wow, there are so many flowers! It¡¯s so pretty! I never expected it would be so beautiful. Mike, how did you find this ce? You¡¯re awesome!¡± While driving, Mike smiled faintly and leaned slightly over Vivian. ¡°Awesome? In what way specifically?¡± Vivian blushed and gave Mike a gentle thump. Sheughed, ¡°Stop joking.¡± The sun was getting brighter and brighter. Mia couldn¡¯t stand the heat anymore. She looked up at Seraphina and saw Seraphina¡¯s face slightly red but Seraphina still looked very focused. Mia asked, ¡°Seraphina, let¡¯s go back to the hall. If you still want to keep on, we cane backter, all right?¡± O Chapter 81 Seraphina stopped walking and looked at Mia. Mia was gasping for air and sweating a lot so Seraphina nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Mia and Seraphina had already walked for a long time. Mia called the staff of the base. and they would pick Seraphina and Mia up soon so Seraphina and Mia waited. Mia took off her hat and used it as a fan. She noticed that Seraphina was still walking slowly around. Seraphina had taken off her mask after entering the flower field. Seraphina¡¯s cheeks were slightly red due to a long time of exposure to the sun and her skin was glittering. Under the harsh rays of the sun, Mia slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at Seraphina standing in the middle of the field among bright flowers. But none of the flowers was more brilliant than her. Seraphina looked even more attractive than all of the flowers in this boundless beautiful field. Even her slightly messy hair and sweat falling down her checks were so charming. Seraphina was a natural beauty. No wonder Mia had a prejudice against her before, thinking that Seraphina got promoted through improper maniption of her connections. But after seeing Seraphina¡¯s excellent performance inpleting the two tests, Mia knew that Seraphina was not just a kickshaw. After all, the tests were so difficult. Mia asked, ¡°Seraphina, can you tell me what you¡¯re looking for?¡± Mia had traveled on business trips so many times before and had helped a lot of colleagues but none of them were as persistent as Seraphina. Seraphina stopped and said after thinking for a while, ¡°It¡¯s a raw material that has the fragrance that I wanted.¡± Mia asked, ¡°What kind of raw materials?¡± Seraphina said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mia asked in a different way, ¡°What kind of fragrance?¡± Seraphina said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to describe it.¡± Mia felt speechless. +5 Mia thought, ¡®All right! Although it sounds a bit ridiculous, I can guess what she means.¡± There was nothing Mia could do but stare at Seraphina. The car of the base arrived soon but it was not the young man who received them but another enthusiastic worker. The worker said, ¡°You must be tired. I didn¡¯t expect you to Chapter 81 walk so far and so long. Usually, people would walk around here for about an hour at most and they woulde back. ¡°In fact, we all have the best samples. The flowers here are shipped on the same day of picking. The samples are also updated every day so there is really no need to worry about whether they are fresh. If you want anything, just let us know.¡± The worker said enthusiastically as he drove the car. Seraphina looked at the flowers on the roadside quietly. The most natural fragrances of flowers were floating in the air and mixed together. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She could tell what flowers they were but all of them seemed a little bit different from what she wanted. Mia asked, ¡°It must be a very demanding task to take care of thisrge base, isn¡¯t it? There must be a lot of workers here.¡± ¡°Indeed. But it¡¯s our work! I¡¯m happy to see so many beautiful flowers every day and watch them grow. The worker smiled, ¡°Yes, we have a lot of workers here and we¡¯re always short of hands. So when my brother goes to pick up the guests, I have to pick you up. After we arrive, I have to prepare the pesticides.¡± Seraphina said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to trouble you.¡± The worker said, ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s our job. You are our customers, right?¡± He had a good temper and always talked with a smile. wet ever Mia asked, ¡°How many visitors do you day?¡± The worker said, ¡°A lot in the peak season but not too manytely. There has been a perfumery conference recently and it brought more people here. But you came here carly. From now on until afternoon, visitors will be more and more.¡± Soon, they arrived at their destination. Pointing at the hall, the worker said, ¡°Right there. Go inside and get some rest. I¡¯ll the greenhouse first!¡± go to Seraphina readily agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± Mia said while walking into the hall with Seraphina, ¡°It seems that there have been a lot of people But Seraphina didn¡¯t care much about it. Not everyone needed the same raw materials so finding the right materials was the most important thing. Seraphina said, ¡°I¡¯m so thirsty. I can use some icy cold water. I wonder if they got any of O III Chapter 41 it here!¡± Seraphina was about to push open the door but the door was opened from inside before she touched the handle. Vivian immediately saw Seraphina and her eyes widened. ¡®Seraphina?¡± She didn¡¯t expect to meet Seraphina here! Vivian thought, What kind of coincidence is this?¡± After what happened in the past days, Mia remembered this cheeky woman. Mia looked at Vivian unkindly. Of course, Vivian didn¡¯t care about it. After all, she paid all her attention to Seraphina. Looking N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Seraphina up and down and seeing the sweat on Seraphina¡¯s face. Viviani thought she looked a hopeless mess. Vivian said disdainfully. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± 0 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Seraphina sneered, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? Do you own this ce?¡± Vivian didn¡¯t know what to say. When she was about to lose her temper, Mike stretched out a hand in front of her and said, ¡°Vivian, this must be Ms. Jones that you mentioned to me earlier.¡± Vivian was stunned for a moment and then she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ms. Jones, by subtracting a certain ingredient from the form of the essential oil and keeping the rest unchanged, there will be a subtle and beautiful difference.¡± Mike said slowly, ¡°You are clever.¡± Seraphina raised her eyebrow and looked at Mike. She suddenly had a moment of enlightenment. ¡°Are you here to help Julian?¡± No wonder Julian was suddenly not anxious. ording to the news from Sunville, the factory of the Prosperian Company had been back on track and started its usual production. That was to say, Julian had solved the problem about the form of the essential oil. Of course, Prosperian Company¡¯s original employees absolutely couldn¡¯t find out the crux of the matter. Therefore, Julian must have found some external help. Seraphina had been gone for a few days and didn¡¯t have time to worry about Julian. Unexpectedly, she identally figured it out today. But Seraphina didn¡¯t know who Mike was but based on how he was treated by the organizersst night and his urate description of her thoughts on the form of the essential oil, she knew Mike was not to be underestimated. Seraphina thought, ¡®Why would a person like him like to help Julian?¡± Faced with Mike¡¯s irony, Seraphina just nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± Seraphina had no intention of arguing with them at all but Vivian was going to give up. Since Vivian got on the ne and saw Seraphina in first ss, Vivian had been resenting Seraphina. Now that Vivian felt that she had the upper hand, which was rare, how could she not take this opportunity to humiliate Seraphina? ¡°Are you stup id?¡± Vivian pulled Seraphina¡¯s sleeve and said arrogantly, ¡°He was not ttering you. Who do you think you are? How can you deserve Mr. Larson¡¯s tter? Do you know that in front of Mr. Larson, you look like a childish kindergarten kid? I almost burst intoughter hearing your little tricks! +6 Chapter 82 ¡°Seraphina, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re important because you have connections at Aroma Delight. After all, it is not Apex Corporation!¡± Vivian said proudly, ¡°Besides, even Apex Corporation has no need to protect you. Who do you think you are? You¡¯d better know your ce. Stop your unrealistic dream!¡± Mia couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She stood in front of Seraphina with a sullen face. ¡°No what Seraphina did, she did it on herself unlike someone, who only did dirty tricks. How shameless to becent about stealing someone else¡¯s things! Oh, I forgot. A person like that doesn¡¯t care about decency at all.¡± Mia was always harsh. She didn¡¯t lose her temper often but today she really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Mia couldn¡¯t stand seeing anyone bully Seraphina in front of her! Vivian was so angry that she turned pale and then blushed out of rage. She rolled her eyes at Mia. ¡°Who are you to talk about me? What happens between me and her is none of your business!¡± Mia straightened her back to show that she would firmly support Seraphina. ¡°Seraphina is my colleague and also my friend. Her business is mine.¡± Seraphina was quite moved by Mia¡¯s words.. Vivian sneered, ¡°So, you¡¯re also working for Aroma Delight. No wonder you are so arrogant! But I¡¯m telling you, Seraphina is really good at betrayals. I just want to warn you. Don¡¯t regret it after being sold out by her!¡± Mia said, ¡°Thanks for your concern but it¡¯s not necessary. I can tell who is a friend and who is an enemy!¡± Mia was unexpectedly tough. What was worse, Seraphina kept silent. So Vivian didn¡¯t feel any sense of achievement. She only became angrier. ¡°Don¡¯t think that Aroma Delight is very important. It¡¯s just a small subsidiary affiliated to Apex Corporation, not much stronger than Prosperian Company. Besides, even Apex Corporation doesn¡¯t have many perfumers that can hold a candle to Mr. Larson.¡± Vivian naturally took Mike¡¯s arm and looked proud. Seraphina watched Vivian¡¯s movements thoughtfully. Mike said, ¡°Well, Vivian, don¡¯t waste time here. We should spend our time on more important things.¡± From the very beginning, Mik¨¦ had no intent to participate in their argument. But his simple words showed his contempt and disdain. 10:53 Sat, Chapter 82 Vivian waved her hand and even pinched her nose as if she had smelled something pungent. ¡°You¡¯re right! Let¡¯s go now. It is really a mess here!¡± Vivian¡¯s pretentious look made Miaugh.. ¦° Mia sneered, ¡°What a strange thing! Obviously, she was ming others for things that. she did. How Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. pretentious! Seraphina, why did you make friends with such a person?¡± Seraphina was confused too. She wondered why she used to be friends with Vivian. Seraphina thought she was blind at that time and didn¡¯t see anything wrong. ¡°It¡¯s boring to argue with people like her.¡± Seraphina said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s get inside. Aren¡¯t you thirsty?¡± Mia replied, ¡°Yeah, I totally forgot it. Thanks for reminding me. She really annoyed me!¡± She hadn¡¯t been so angry for a long time and hadn¡¯t seen a more ridiculous before. person Although Vivian was walking toward the flower fields with Mike, she was still thinking about what happened back there just now. ¡°Seraphina and that annoying woman are also here. Does it mean that Aroma Delight also needs materials from here? I wonder what they¡¯ve ordered.¡± As Vivian walked, she kept thinking about it. She really wanted to get back to the hall and buy out everything they wanted. Vivian thought it would be really irritating to them! Seraphina was always lucky. She was kicked out but then she managed to find a job at Aroma Delight. And it seemed that she had been doing well at Aroma Delight. Though Seraphina was having awsuit with Prosperian Company and was attacked online, she didn¡¯t seem affected by any of them at all. She still looked like she was doing very well. Vivian screamed in her mind, ¡®Why? Why?¡¯ Vivian was unwilling to stay beneath Seraphina. She couldn¡¯t stand that Seraphina was better off and more dazzling than her! Mike stopped walking and turned to her. ¡°Vivian, what are you thinking about?¡± Vivian came to her senses and said frankly, ¡°I¡¯m thinking that Seraphina is here to order materials. I¡¯m wondering what they want and if we both need the same materials.¡± 10:53 Sat, 3 Feb Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Mia was really thirsty. After drinking arge ss of water, she felt refreshed. ¡°You deserve the reputation you enjoy. You got so many different kinds of flowers and the fragrances are pure. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll write down the flowers and the quantities for each that we need. As for the price, how about a twenty percent discount on what you offered us earlier?¡± Mia started to bargain skillfully with a lot of hand gestures. ¡°Well,¡± The worker was obviously unwilling to say yes. ¡°Our rule here is a 10% discount at most you know, we¡¯ve offered you the lowest price.¡± ¡°Frankly speaking, you don¡¯t have an advantage in price but we do like your products. We are seeking a long-term cooperation in the future. How about you give us more discounts in exchange for long-term cooperation in the future?¡± After a pause, Mia added, ¡°You know, our main purpose here is not purchasing raw materials. I can tell the purchasing department of mypany and they wille here to talk about the deal with you. But they will probably want more than what I said.¡± The purchasing department had a specific process and they were all professional in bargaining and well-experienced. ¡°All right!¡± The worker hesitated for a while and then agreed. ¡°Are they all you want now? Anything else?¡± Mia was about to say no. But she turned around and noticed that Seraphina still remained silent. Mia continued, ¡°Maybeter. Do you have any special flowers or nts with special fragrances?¡± The worker said, ¡°Yes. But it may not be very special for experts like you guys.¡± For a base of such size, there were naturally some special nts for niche enthusiasts. Most people would find them quite special but Mia and Seraphina had been working in this industry for too long. They might not be special for them. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let us have a look at them,¡± said Seraphina. Led by the worker, Seraphina and Mia entered the greenhouse together. It was not hot inside though the weather outside was harsh. They could feel the cool breeze blowing. The worker called, ¡°William, William¡­¡± And soon someone answered. Seraphina saw the man who picked them up at the flower fields. He was wearing only a white vest top now. It seemed that he had been working. His body was covered with a lot of sweat. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s you guys.¡± Chapter 83 The worker said, ¡°These two customers want to see something special. Take them. there.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem,¡± William replied happily and washed his hands under the faucet. ¡°This way, please.¡± The flowers in the greenhouse were indeed different from those outside. The flowers here were fragile and had strict requirements for sunlight and water. There were also some rare species. Of course, the price for each of them was also different. Seraphina looked around and asked, ¡°Is this all you got?¡± She didn¡¯t seem to have found anything interesting. However, Mia found several flowers interesting but the prices needed to be negotiated. ¡°Almost all of them!¡± Scratching his head, William thought for a while and said, ¡°We also have several red sandalwood trees over there. Do you want to take a look?¡± Mia turned around and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that. It¡¯s expensive but it¡¯s not rare.¡± William said, ¡°That¡¯s right. But the red sandalwood trees here are different. We try to breed them ourselves but you probably can¡¯t find them elsewhere.¡± He was cautious and used the word probably. Seraphina was interested. ¡°Let¡¯s have a look at them.¡± Entering a smallpartment, they saw several pots of red sandalwood trees. At first nce, they looked not much different from what they usually saw. There were a lot of shoddy trees in the market but the trees here looked pretty good after all, it wasn¡¯t a rare species. Mia leaned over and looked at the leaves. She sniffed. ¡°What¡¯s so special about it?¡± William smiled, ¡°You guys are experts. Take a closer look.¡± Seraphina studied them carefully. She reached out to pinch a leaf. Juice oozed out of the leaf and she smelled its unique fragrance. She put the leaf nearer her nose and then pinched the branch. She noticed a sign of a graft beside it. After thinking for a while, she asked, ¡°Is this a result of a graft?¡± William gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°You are really an expert. You are the first one that found it. Hearing this, Mia also became interested. ¡°Graft? What did you use for the grafting?¡± She pinched the Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. broken leaf and smelled it carefully. 10:53 Sat, 3 Feb O Chapter 83 William smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that.¡± But there was a littlecency in his smile. now. He was probably a little bit proud of his small achievement. After all, for breeders, a sessful work after painstaking efforts was a child of their own. Pride was unavoidable. Seraphina said, ¡°Peppermint, perhaps.¡± William looked at her in surprise. ¡°How do you know that?¡± It was a secret of the base. On the one hand, they didn¡¯t know whether it would seed. On the other hand, it was their business secret so they never told anyone outside the base. But after only a few nces, Seraphina figured it out. William felt like their secret that had been kept so long and so carefully was a joke. ¡°I smell it.¡± Seraphina said lightly, ¡°It has the unique fragrance of red sandalwood but seem to be with a hint of the refreshing quality of peppermint. The two of the ndalwood but sometimes in conflict with each other but sometimes mysteriously harmonious.¡± Hearing Seraphina¡¯s words, Mia couldn¡¯t help but bend down and sniff hard. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s peppermint!TM Mia felt a little weird just now but she couldn¡¯t tell why. The main reason was that she didn¡¯t expect this tree could be grafted and she could not imagine what kind of nt it could be used for a graft. At that moment, Mia looked at Seraphina in appreciation and amazement. William said, ¡°You are awesome. You smelled it so fast. Actually, we tried a lot of times. but only mint worked. What do you think of it? Is it irritating? The trees were still in the experimental stage so they didn¡¯t put them on disy. Besides, they didn¡¯t dare to nt inrge quantities when the market prospect was uncertain. Pointing at the tiny red sandalwood tree, Seraphina said, ¡°It is good. I¡¯ll take them!¡± GIFT SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t sell them to you.¡± William refused. ¡°You know it¡¯s not easy to breed this species. We have spent a lot of effort on it. Besides, we only have a few so they are not for mass production so¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need a lot of them. I only want half of what you have here.¡± Looking around, Seraphina said, ¡°Give me half of what you have. I will pay for the other half. But I won¡¯t take it away right now. I will leave it here with you. Take good care of it and do not sell it to anyone else.¡± William looked like he was in a dilemma and refused again. ¡°Sorry, but we can¡¯t do that.¡± Mia said, ¡°Just tell me the price.¡± Seeing that Seraphina insisted on it, she thought it must be useful. Moreover, it was true that grafted red sandalwood trees were rarely seen. It would be very useful if they could buy them out though the price must be very high. William said, ¡°It¡¯s not about money. We have put so much effort into it and it is not the final product. We are still trying¡­ ¡°Try whatever you like. I¡¯ll pay for all the them. I¡¯ll leave half of them here and you can try anything boldly. I won¡¯t hold you ountable.¡± The offer was indeed tempting and William hesitated as expected. He said, ¡°We need to discuss it. It was not something that William could decide alone. Mia also hesitated. Seraphina¡¯s offer was unprecedented. It was hard to estimate the price of these red sandalwood trees because they were so rare. And Seraphina made such an offer even before they negotiated the price. It would only make the other party keep raising the price, which was a disadvantage to them. After William turned around to make a phone call, Mia gently tugged at Seraphina¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Seraphina, do you want to think twice about it? Do we need so many? Besides, we haven¡¯t tried it yet. You don¡¯t know what the final product will be like. Even if it seeds and the result is satisfactory, the price of this raw material will be very high. How should we decide the product price? How many people can afford it?¡± In fact, Mia had a point. After all, from the perspective of thepany, no matter how free the perfumers¡¯ ideas were, the essential oil and perfumes finally developed should serve the interests of thepany. Seraphina said confidently, ¡°Someone will pay for it. Chapter 84 Mia said, ¡°Even if there are a few who appreciate it, it will not be the majority. We have to use the brand of Aroma Delight. Aroma Delight isn¡¯t famous in this circle at least it¡¯s not a luxury brand.¡± In fact, there were few brands at home that be considered luxury brands in this industry. Most people still thought those famous foreign brands were much better. Therefore, Mia¡¯s concerns were reasonable. ¡°It¡¯s exactly because we don¡¯t have them at home that we should create our own!¡± Seraphina said, ¡°If we fail, the money for purchasing the raw materials will be deducted from my sry until it is paid off.¡± Mia said, ¡°Seraphina, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too impulsive¡­¡± Mia never expected Seraphina would be insistent. Mia was surprised and wanted to keep persuading her. William had already finished the phone call. He said, ¡°Well, since you insist on it, it¡¯s a deal. Ad for the price¡­¡± Seraphina said, ¡°Price is the easiest part.¡± Seeing Seraphina¡¯s sincere attitude, William smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can feel your sincerity and we will not rip you off. But we already cost a lot cultivating these red sandalwood trees so it won¡¯t be cheap. The profit is not a lot considering the cost andbor. William took out a pen and a piece of paper, wrote down the price, and handed the paper to Mia and Seraphina. ¡°Are you okay with it?¡± Mia nced at it and saw a 5-digit number. Her expression instantly changed drastically. ¡°It¡¯s so¡­¡± Seraphina nodded and made the decision. ¡°Okay.¡± Mia said, ¡°Seraphina, I think we should reconsider it.¡¯ As her leader, Mia thought it was necessary to warn her. However, Seraphina was confident and even willing to gamble with her own sry, which made it difficult for Mia to refuse her. Seraphina said, ¡°If you really don¡¯t think it¡¯s wise. I can buy it personally with my own money.¡± Although Seraphina didn¡¯t have so much money, she could borrow some from others. Mia said, ¡°Well, okay.¡± Since Seraphina so, Mia didn¡¯t know how to persuade her anymore. She turned to William and said, ¡°Make sure what you give us is the best. Don¡¯t try to fool us with shoddy ones.¡± William replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t do that. Even if we want to do that, we don¡¯t Chapter 84 have shoddy ones.¡± After all, these trees were too special. Even if they wanted to do that, they had to breed them first. Mia said, ¡°That would be great.¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. After signing the contract and paying the deposit, Mia left the base. When they got into the car at the gate, they saw a car of the same model but a different color parked beside them. They nced at it when opening the door to get into the car, they saw Vivian walking out of the base with Mike. Mia had already gotten into the car. She said to Seraphina, ¡°Get into the car and close the door. The devil ising.¡± Seraphina felt speechless. Seraphina didn¡¯t know that Mia was so humorous. Of course, Vivian also saw Seraphina. When Vivian caught a glimpse of the Jeep Wrangler, the resentment in her eyes almost turned into a knife throwing at Seraphina. However, the driver started the car quickly and drove out of the parking lot immediately. There was no face-to-face confrontation. Mia looked back and saw Vivian staring at their car with great resentment. Mia smiled and shook her head. ¡°Seraphina, did she steal your boyfriend or did you steal hers? Why do I think you not only stole her boyfriend but also killed her whole family and dug up her ancestor¡¯s grave?¡± Seraphina said, ¡°I¡¯m not that boring or cruel.¡± Miaughed, ¡°I know. But she is acting like that. Why does she hate you so much? Every time she sees you, her eyes pop out.¡± Of course, Mia was joking. She just found it very difficult to understand Vivian¡¯s emotions. Seraphina shook her head and she didn¡¯t know the reasons either. To be precise, if Seraphina hadn¡¯t discovered Julian¡¯s affair, she would have never found out Vivian hated her so much. Seraphina was not very close to Vivian. However, during college, she only frequently contacted Julian and Vivian. She didn¡¯t like socializing after all. Julian said that thepany needed Vivian, a talent who knew a lot about public rtions and Research and development. He needed a reassuring femalepanion Chapter 84 when attending events. Seraphina never thought too much about it and she never did anything bad to Vivian, so it was really puzzling for Seraphina why Vivian hated her so much. SEND GIFT Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Seeing Seraphina¡¯s car disappear, Vivian turned around and took Mike¡¯s arm. ¡°You promised me that you would give me what I wanted.¡± Patting Vivian¡¯s cheek, Mike asked with a smile, ¡°What do you want?¡± Vivian looked at the distance with hatred burning in her eyes though the car had long disappeared. ¡°I wanted Seraphina to be ruined forever!¡± Mike looked at Vivian and smiled, ¡°I heard that you were ssmates.¡± In front of Mike, Vivian never hid her emotions. ¡°Yes, but I hate her more than clse.¡± Mike asked, ¡°Why?¡± anyone *In college, I was also talented but the tutor liked her more and gave her every good opportunity. She defeated me in everypetition even when it came to rtionships,¡± Vivian paused and continued, ¡°It seems that as long as she is around, I will never have a chance to shine. She will always be better than me. ¡°As you saw, when we were on the ne to Kweaville, we met her again. She flew first ss and was picked up by a luxury car. She has awsuit now and a bad reputation. Why does everyone treat her so well?¡± Taking a deep breath, Vivian said, ¡°It¡¯s really, really unfair!¡± Turning to Vivian, Mike smiled faintly. He put one hand on her shoulder and gently rubbed it. ¡°She may be just a bit luckier. You¡¯re lucky too, aren¡¯t you? You meet me.¡± Hearing this, Vivian felt a little better. She snuggled into his arms. ¡°You promised me. Please help me!¡± Mike kissed her hair and smiled meaningfully, ¡°I said that as long as you make me satisfied, I will make you satisfied too!¡± Vivian nodded and said gently. ¡°Sure.¡± Mike drove slowly on the road. But after driving for a long time, they seemed to be still on an endless country road with no buildings around them. Vivian couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°It¡¯s so far away.¡± She remembered that it was not a long way when she came here. As she spoke, the car stopped. Vivian looked around and asked confusedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Has the car broken down?¡± Chapter 85 Holding the steering wheel with one hand, Mike turned to Vivian and shut down the Car Seeing his both familiar and strange look, Vivian suddenly panicked. ¡°Mike?¡± She wondered whether he wanted to do that thing. ¡°Vivian.¡± After calling Vivian¡¯s name, Mike stuck out the tip of his tongue and licked his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s try something exciting. Have you ever tried it before?¡± Vivian pressed her back against the door. Her eyes widened and she said in a trembling voice, ¡°What do you mean? Mike, it¡¯s so deste here. I¡¯m a little scared. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel first and wait until we get back¡­ Ah!¡± Mike grabbed Vivian by the wrist and pulled her over to him. ¡°How boring it is to do it in the hotel room! We should try something new.¡± Mike was always rude, regardless of her feelings, unlike Julian, who always cared about her. If she screamed or cried a little, Julian would stop. But Mike would never do it and she even felt that her Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. screaming and crying would only make him more excited and rude. Resisting the difort, Vivian said in a low voice, ¡°Mike, it¡¯s really not safe here. People may pass by. Let¡¯s¡­¡± Mike said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it more exciting if someone passes by?¡± There was something burning in his eyes. He didn¡¯t care about it at all. Vivian said, ¡°No, Mike. I¡¯m still a little scared. Let¡¯s go back¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, Mike let go of her and looked gloomy. Seeing Mike¡¯s look, Vivian panicked more. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Mike. I¡­ Mike turned around. His gold-rimmed sses glittered coldly and he looked sullen. He said, ¡°Vivian, I told you that if you want to get what you want, you have to make me satisfied first. It¡¯s not funny now!¡± Mike lit a cigarette casually. Mike breathed out a smoke ring and the smoke surrounded Mike¡¯s face. His profile became vague. It was getting dark so Vivian couldn¡¯t get out of the car and went back alone. Besides, Vivian had already given him too much. How could she give up at this moment? Biting her lower lip, Vivian thought for a while and said softly, ¡°Mike, don¡¯t be angry. I was just scared. I¡¯ve thought about it. You¡¯re right. Seize the moment. No matter what Chapter 85 Feb you want to do, I¡¯m willing to do it, as long as you are nice to me!¡± Mike pinched her chin casually. ¡°Baby, that¡¯s right. Of course, I will be nice to you!¡± This time, he didn¡¯t force her. Instead, he adjusted the angle of the chair. Then, he patted his thigh as a signal to her. Vivian turned over and sat on hisp, facing him. Mike breathed out a smoke ring on her face, which made her cough heavily. Then, Mike put one of his hands under her clothes. Vivian gritted her teeth and forced herself to endure everything, saying to herself that it was the price she had to pay. For a bright future, she could put up with anything! Back at the gate of the hotel, Vivian sat in the seat and didn¡¯t want to move at all. She was exhausted. Though she kept telling herself that she had to be patient, she did not know how long she could hang on. Mike seemed to have endless strength and new ideas, which made her powerless. Mike turned to Vivian and said softly. ¡°Vivian, here we are.¡± Mike became the polite gentleman he used to be in front of others again. But now Vivian knew that he was totally a different person when others were not around. She was scared by it. Unbuckling the seat belt, Vivian said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the room.¡± Mike smiled and approached Vivian. ¡°Whose room are you going back to?¡± Although she felt a little disgusted, Vivian managed to force a smile and said. coquettishly, ¡°Mike, stop it. I¡¯m so tired. Let me get some rest first, okay?¡± Mike kissed Vivian on her check and sat up straight. ¡°Of course!¡± Vivian opened the door and got out of the car. Seeing Mike drive toward the underground garage, Vivian walked tiredly into the hotel. As soon as Vivian entered the lobby, she saw a man standing there staring at her with a gloomy look. Although he hadn¡¯t said anything yet, she could feel his anger. Vivian¡¯s heart pounded. She said, ¡°Julian¡­¡± Chapter 86 Chapter 86 apter 86 Julian said in a chilling and frightening voice, ¡°Where have you been?¡± Vivian felt guilty. She smoothed her hair back uneasily and said, ¡°I went to find inspiration! I went to a flower base and learned a lot, thanks to Mr. Larson.¡± Vivian thought fast. She knew she¡¯d better admit it rather than hide it. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Frankly telling it to Julian wouldn¡¯t make her look guilty. Julian sneered, ¡°You¡¯re quite close to him.¡± In fact, Vivian was not sure how much Julian knew or saw just now. But as long as she didn¡¯t admit it, Julian couldn¡¯t find any evidence for the time being. Vivian knew very well that the rtionship between her and Mike was just a deal. Mike couldn¡¯t give her love or a marriage and they were both trying to take what they needed. If possible, she didn¡¯t want to give up the fame and wealth that Mike offered to her or Julian, a reliable partner. Thinking about this, Vivian stepped forward and snuggled up to Julian. She raised her head and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Julian nced at Vivian and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Well, I know you care about me. I know what¡¯s right and wrong. Besides, I¡¯m going on a business trip with him. You know that! That¡¯s what would happen if you decided not toe with me. I¡¯m d you¡¯re jealous.¡± Vivian pinched his nose and said, ¡°But now you¡¯re here. I will be always with Huh?¡± . Don¡¯t worry Julian¡¯s anger dissipated a little enjoying Vivian¡¯s tenderness. He said gravely, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°No!¡± Vivian stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°There is something going on between me and him. Are you angry?¡± Vivian let go of him and ran toward the elevator, smiling. Vivian¡¯s half-true words made Julian no longer angry and his doubts basically all vanished. After handling the matter in Sunville, Julian rushed here. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t find Vivian in the hotel. Thepany¡¯s local receptionist told him that Vivian and Mike went out together at noon without driving thepany¡¯s car. Hearing this, he immediately became furious. Julian had been waiting at the gate of the hotel to see when they woulde back. Chapter 86 Vivian and Mike were indeed together. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t get out of the car together and they didn¡¯t seem very intimate. Thinking about Vivian¡¯s performance just now, Julian thought he was just imagining things. Julian went upstairs and entered the hotel room following behind Vivian. When Vivian closed the door, about to turn around and walk in, Julian grabbed her and pushed her against the door. Julian called her name, about to lower his head to kiss her, ¡°Vivian.¡± Vivian subconsciously put her hand on his lips and stopped him. Julian was stunned for a moment and frowned, ¡°Vivian?¡± Vivian realized that she made a mistake so she hurriedly exined, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? I just came back from the base. I¡¯m covered with dust and dirt from the flower fields. I¡¯m going to take a shower first!¡± Vivian added, ¡°You¡¯re already here. Are you afraid that I will run away?¡± She stood on tiptoe and gently kissed him on the lips before walking into the bathroom. Hearing the sound of water flowing, Julian let go of his hand on the door but he still felt something was wrong. Julian had a bad feeling but there seemed to be nothing weird about what Vivian did and said just now. Julian looked around and saw her bag that was thrown on the bed. It fell down and her phone was revealed. ncing at the closed bathroom door, Julian quickly walked over and picked up Vivian¡¯s phone. The password was still the same. Julian quickly clicked open WhatsApp and found Mike¡¯s ount. He didn¡¯t find any message between them and the photo album was also normal. Then he checked text messages and phone calls and found nothing. Julian carefully searched the phone but there was nothing suspicious. He found no clues at all. Julian thought, ¡®Maybe I was really imagining things. Julian was a bit confused. At this moment, the water stopped flowing. He quickly locked the phone and put it back in Vivian¡¯s bag. Turning around, he saw Vivian walking out wearing pajamas. As if nothing had happened, Julian got up and dragged Vivian into his arms. ¡°Why are 154 Sat, 3 Feb Chapter 86 you wearing pajamas?¡± He lowered his head to smell the shower gel on her. ¡°You going to take it off very soon anyway.¡± Vivian trembled a little. In fact, she had already predicted this when taking the shower. Vivian had been separated from Julian for a long time. He would definitely want to do it. But Vivian really couldn¡¯t do it, at least not today! Vivian had hardly rested sincest night. Some parts of her were so sore and she didn¡¯t dare to do it for fear that Julian would find it out. Of course, Vivian knew if she refused Julian too abruptly, he would also be suspicious. So she had figured out a solution. Vivian raised her head to allow Julian to keep kissing her. She had to give him something first. When he wanted to go further, taking off her pajamas, she suddenly stopped him. Julian looked up unhappily and his eyes were full of desire. Julian said, ¡°Vivian! You never did this to me before!¡± He sounded like he was warning. Vivian knew what he meant. She pouted and said with an aggrieved look, ¡°Because I was never pregnant!¡± Hearing this, Julian froze for a few moments and then said in surprise, ¡°Are you sure now?¡± Vivian lowered her head, nodded shyly, and put one hand on her abdomen. ¡°My period iste so I tested it again. I can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Hearing Vivian¡¯s words, Julian was no longer angry, let alone suspicious. He hurriedly held her arm with one hand and her waist with the other. He helped her walk to the bedside, sit down, and lie down on the bed slowly. Julian said, ¡°Why were you still running around? You should get some rest? How are you feeling? Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?¡± Although he wasining, he couldn¡¯t hide his concerns in his words. Vivian red at Julian. ¡°So, you finally remember to ask me if I am hungry. You wanted to eat me alive just now!¡± Julianughed, ¡°Of course, I wanted to eat you! But¡­ ¡°Forget it. Your health is more important and there will be plenty of time for us.¡± Holding Vivian¡¯s hand, Julian said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll order you something to eat. Let¡¯s eat here Chapter 86 so you can have a good rest after that, okay?¡± Vivian nodded shyly. She watched him get up, call the room service, and tell the staff what she liked and didn¡¯t like patiently. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 After that, Julian sat back on the bed and held her hand again. ¡°Do you have anything particr in your mind?¡± Julian¡¯s voice was so soft and his eyes were so gentle. Vivian was moved. She shook her head. ¡°No. I¡¯m only a few months pregnant. I¡¯m not that fragile.¡± Julian said, ¡°Nonsense! Pregnant women should take good care of their bodies. You¡¯re fragile.¡± Secing Julian¡¯s serious look, Vivian teased him. ¡°So you treat me so well only because I¡¯m having a baby. If not, I am not fragile to you, right?¡± Julian exined hurriedly, ¡°How can you think that way? You know I always treat you like this¡­¡± When he saw her narrowed eyes, he knew he was fooled. He patted her face gently. ¡°You are so naughty! How dare you!¡± Being amused by Julian, Vivian dodged him and said, ¡°No! I¡¯m just kidding. But, Julian, don¡¯t you think this baby came at a bad time?¡± Hearing this, Julian stopped smiling and looked upset. ¡°Why?¡± Vivian said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I mean, I knew what happened at thepany. It is finally back on track. There are a lot of things to do and¡­ and we¡¯re not married yet¡­¡± Julian suddenly realized it. ¡°You¡¯re ming me for not proposing to you, right? Don¡¯t worry. I have a n. I will definitely give you a perfect and grand wedding!¡± Julian leaned over and kissed Vivian on the forehead. Julian was hesitating before because Seraphina was very important to him. So he couldn¡¯t make a decision. But now that Seraphina had left him, he should make up his mind. After all, only Vivian was always by his side. No matter what difficulties he was in, even when he was angry with her, she never left him. Julian thought he should be nice to Vivian! Thinking about this, Julian was moved. He held Vivian in his arms. ¡°Vivian, I know you¡¯ve had a hard time.¡± His words made Vivian¡¯s nose twitch and her eyes turned red. Vivian thought she had a hard time too so she mped her lips together and said, ¡°So, you know it! I thought you didn¡¯t know!¡± Chapter 87 Julian said, ¡°Of course I do. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault! I promise I¡¯ll make you happy, okay?¡± He made an oath with a sincere look. Vivian said, ¡°Remember your words. You can¡¯t go back on your own word!¡± Julian nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Vivian smiled. She was so happy. Looking at her bright smile, Julian felt excited. At first, he was very upset because of what happened in the factory and he hadn¡¯t made out with her for a long time. Besides, he missed her very much when she was away. Julian gently kissed Vivian¡¯s face, from her checks to her lips. After a long time, he pressed his lips against hers and said, ¡°Vivian, is it okay to do it now?¡± Before Vivian spoke, he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to be gentle. If you feel ufortable, I will stop right away, okay?¡± Vivian could clearly see the desire in his eyes. But she knew very well about her body. She didn¡¯t want it at all. Even if she forced herself to it, she might not be able to bear it. Even though Julian was pleading softly, Vivian turned her head away and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t you hold it? Don¡¯t care about me? You said you wouldn¡¯t let me suffer anymore. Do you know that I¡¯m at the most unstable stage? Don¡¯t you think about me and the baby? If something bad happens, how will you feel?¡± Vivian looked down. Julian looked at her profile and felt she was extremely aggrieved. Julian felt like Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. being poured a cup of cold water and didn¡¯t feel excited anymore. Julian apologized repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault! I should¡¯ve controlled myself. My bad.¡± He thought for a while and stood up. ¡°You get some rest first. The food will be delivered here soon. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± After saying that, Julian rushed into the bathroom. After a while, Vivian heard the sound of water running. Vivian knew that Julian must be taking a cold shower to suppress his desire. It was a cruel and simple way. Vivian still felt a little sorry. After all, Julian was really nice to Vivian. She was happy that he flew all the way to see her. However, things couldn¡¯t be redone. And there was no return. Since Vivian had done so much, she got what she wanted. Anyway, it was just a deal between her and Mike. After they both got what they wanted, their rtionship would end. Chapter 87 As long as Vivian was careful enough, she would find a subtle bnce. Vivian touched her lower abdomen with one hand. Actually, she hadn¡¯t made up her mind whether to keep the baby or not. But based on Julian¡¯s attitude, he wanted this baby so she would probably keep it for now. It might be a useful leverage anyway. After a day¡¯s trip, Mia returned to the hotel. She was exhausted but she didn¡¯t rush to take a shower. Instead, she turned on herputer and handled all her email and other work. In the past time, Seraphina thought Mia was capable more and more. Mia was also very enthusiastic about developing perfumes but she was hot so talented. It was really unfair. Some people were born with a keen sense of smell such as those top perfumers and Seraphina. Some had a lot of talents but were not as talented as Seraphina. Compared with these ones, people like Mia and Vivian were even much less talented. Vivian was indeed talented. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make a living in this industry. But the difference was that Mia worked harder than Vivian. Mia was not only experienced but also took practices regrly. She read a lot of books and found a lot of materials. Seraphina often saw Miaparing the differences between various perfumes alone and testing herself with the forms and data. However, Vivian only focused on how to h ook up with Julian and take credit for what others did. She didn¡¯t make any effort in technical skills. She only studied how to maneuver people. Because of this, Seraphina just lightly changed the form left by Prosperian Company and Vivian didn¡¯t know how to deal with it at all. Now, Seraphina had nothing to do. She didn¡¯t want to disturb Mia so she leaned back on the sofa and opened her phone. She clicked Dashiell¡¯s avatar and typed: [I¡¯m back.] €0. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Seraphina received a quick reply and it was also concise: [Okay.] Looking at Dashiell¡¯s reply, Seraphina was happy. She took off her shoes and leaned back on the sofa. She sent him a message: [I went to the flower fields today. I finally found what I wanted.] She quickly received a message from Dashiell: [Red sandalwood?] Staring at the words on the screen, Seraphina stopped smiling. She mped her lips. together and replied to him a message with resentment: [You knew it again. It¡¯s so boring.] Dashiell: [It¡¯s on the books.] At the end of this sentence, he added an emoji of a little man shrugging as Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. if he felt helpless. After staring at the message for two seconds, Seraphina came to her senses. What he meant was that the purchasing would all be on books and he couldn¡¯t avoid knowing it. It made sense. After all, it was a lot of money. It must be reported in detail and what had been purchased must be written down and approval from the finance department and the general manager was required. But Seraphina didn¡¯t expect that this would reach. Dashiell so quickly. It should be reported to the higher tier step by step and it took some time. It showed how powerful and terrifying hiswork was! Seeing that Seraphina hadn¡¯t sent another message for a long time, Dashiell sent a message again: [What¡¯s wrong?] Seraphina typed fast, looking up asionally in the direction of Mia: [Nothing. When are you going back?] Mia was focused on herptop and her fingers were typing very fast. Mia was busy emailing and typing so she had no time to see what Seraphina was doing. Seraphina looked down at her phone and saw a reply from Dashiell: [No hurry.] [Are you in such a hurry to kick me out?] [Throw me away after you used me?!] Seraphina felt speechless Seraphina thought, ¡®Forget about the previous messages. What do you mean by throwing you away after using you? When did I throw you? When did I use you?¡¯ Chapter 88 Scraphina thought he was getting worse and worse! After thinking for a while, Seraphina deliberately imitated his tone and sent him a message: [Are we done?] She became bold. Dashiell couldn¡¯t helpughing. He sent a message even faster: [How about trying it again?] Seraphina: [I¡¯m not scared.] Looking at these words, Dashiell could almost imagine Seraphina¡¯s stubborn and shy expression. Dashiell thought, I¡¯m finished. Let¡¯s call it a day. I¡¯ll go back to find my wife!! When Dashiell put down his phone and looked up, he saw people staring at him as if he were an alien. Dashiell frowned unhappily, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you have nothing to do?¡± Everyone shook their heads. Dashiell stood up, evidently impatient to stay any longer. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± One of them ventured, ¡°Mr. Martinez, about the cooperation¡­¡± Dashiell said, ¡°Stick to the agreed n. I hate bargaining. Go on if it can work out. Or, give it up.¡± Apex Corporation didn¡¯t depend on this one project. Cooperation sometimes depended on luck. After saying that, Dashiell left quickly. He didn¡¯t know that his expression just now was enough to make all the people present gossip for a long time. ¡°Did you see that? Mr. Martinez smiled! He smiled!¡± ¡°Nonsense! Mr. Martinez has a functioning face too. Of course, he can smile!¡± ¡°No, I mean, he really smiled. It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not true. Be careful that Mr. Martinez hears you. He¡¯ll cut your head off.¡± ¡°I mean, Mr. Martinez¡¯s smile was creepy before and there must be something wrong when he smiled. But just now, he smiled sincerely, just like us ordinary people. It was a sweet smile. Didn¡¯t you see it? Didn¡¯t you see it?¡± The man looked at people around him one by one, trying to find someone who Chapter 88 thought like him. The others were all silent but in fact, they all had the same feeling. They were all surprised that Dashiell smiled but his smile was so weird! Seraphina waited for a long time but she didn¡¯t get another reply from Dashiell. Looking at the seductive words on her phone, she flushed.. She thought, I¡¯ve been taking bad lessons from this man. I am getting more and more unserious too. Mia suddenly said, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you shaking your head and sighing?¡± Seraphina was too focused to realize that Mia had finished her work. Mia closed theptop and walked over to Seraphina. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just bored and scrolling my phone.¡± Seraphina hurriedly said, ¡°Are you finished?¡± Mia nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± She sat down next to Seraphina and said seriously, ¡°I sent the purchase order for the base today. I also submitted yours. Guess what?¡± Seraphina asked, ¡°What?¡± Mia pped her hands and sighed, ¡°It has been approved. It was unbelievably smooth. I¡¯ve been working for thepany fo so long and I haven¡¯t seen any approval so fast. It¡¯s really too fast! This trip is too smooth!¡± Of course, Seraphina knew it would be approved. ¡°Okay.¡± The top boss had already known it. It was only a matter of minutes. Perhaps Seraphina¡¯s reaction was too t. Mia tilted her head to the side and stared at Seraphina for a while. ¡°Be honest with me. Is your boyfriend a manager of Apex Corporation?¡± Seraphina said, ¡°No.¡± She thought, A manager? Dashiell is the CEO of Apex Corporation. Everything of Apex. Corporation belongs to him.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Narrowing her eyes, Mia became suspicious. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of your boyfriend that we are so well treated and everything goes so smoothly? Tell me the truth. I¡¯ll keep it a secret. You don¡¯t trust me?!¡± Seraphina felt torn. ¡°He¡¯s really not¡­ a manager. Mia, it¡¯s not the right time. When it is time, I will introduce him to you, okay?¡± If Mia continued to guess who he was, she would know the truth in the end. Seraphina Chapter 88 felt the back of her neck freezing. It was not that Seraphina didn¡¯t trust Mia but the more people knew about it, the more likely it would be discovered. And now, Seraphina didn¡¯t want anyone to know it. Dashiell was too special and his social status was too high. Seraphina could imagine what would happen if it went public. Besides, things would be bad if the Landon family. found it. So, Seraphina had no choice but to apologize to Mia. Mia stared at Seraphina for a while. Mia was not very gossipy. But thinking about what had happened these days, Mia thought it was weird and she was curious. But Seraphina looked torn after Mia asked her twice. Mia didn¡¯t want to force her to do anything. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, it¡¯s okay. But first of all, remember that you promised to bring him to me Seraphina was happy to end this topic. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mia felt hungry after finishing her work. ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go out and eat!¡± Seraphina thought for a while and said, ¡°I heard that the restaurant of this hotel is nice. Why don¡¯t we go there? I don¡¯t have to go outside then.¡± Mia thought it was a good idea. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go downstairs.¡± SEND GIFT O COMMENT Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Julian took a cold shower and calmed down. He saw Vivian half lying on the bed with one hand spread out. She had already fallen asleep, while there was food he ordered on the table untouched at all. He gently moved her to help her lie down, tucked her in the quilt, and sat over to eat. He came there in a hurry before eating, so he was quite hungry. Recently, he had been busy with the factory andboratory affairs and never ate on time. Therefore, he had been feeling ufortable in his stomach these days, and he would experience stomach pain if he was hungry or ate too much. He didn¡¯t dare to eat too much, so he stopped after a few mouthfuls. Then he looked at Vivian who was asleep and found that she was actually snoring. It seemed to be the first time she had snored after they were together, which showed that she was exhausted recently. After all, she was pregnant now and her constitution changed. It could be seen that there were dark circles under her eyes. She was keen on looking pretty, but still, her paleness was pretty obvious. It was really hard for her. Seeing this, Julian regretted doubting her. Feeling guilty, he walked over andy down next to her. He hugged her from behind, thinking of just getting married to her, having children, and running Prosperian Company with her in the future. He thought, ¡®I can find someone else. I¡¯ll be just fine even without Seraphina¡¯s help! I must find someone who is obedient and gentle to be my wife. Seraphina¡­ He felt a dull pain in his neck at the thought of Seraphina. Every time he thought of that day in the alley, he felt that she wasn¡¯t the same person that she used to be. ¡°Hmm.¡± Maybe it was ufortable for Vivian to be held. She mumbled, turned around, and naturally hugged him. Then, she woke up. ¡°Well, did I fall asleep?¡± She rubbed her eyes and looked up. Her sleepy appearance was quite cute. ¡°You¡¯re too tired. Just go back to sleep. After saying that, he thought of something else and continued, ¡°Or should you get up and eat a little?¡± Hearing this, Vivian really felt her stomach growling from hunger. Then she nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡± Chapter 89 She got up and walked over. Obviously, the dishes on the table had been touched, but Julian was very considerate and had saved her a lot of food. She picked up the fork and just took a few bites when the phone beside her vibrated. Because of Julian¡¯s presence, she habitually kept her phone near her for fear that he would find something out. Although she hadn¡¯t read the message yet, she felt uneasy intuitively. She nced at Julian and saw that he was also ying with his phone. Then she secretly breathed a sigh of relief and lit up the screen. As expected, it was from Mike. The message was simple: [Come to the hotel restaurant and eat with me.] The tone wasmanding. Vivian frowned and replied: [I¡¯ve already gone to bed.] Mike: [Are you rejecting me?] Through the screen, she could see his unhappy face and trembled involuntarily. She wanted to refuse but didn¡¯t dare. She turned her head and looked at Julian. She thought, After all, Julian is also here. I don¡¯t think Mike will go too far. Then she sent another message: [Fine.] After texting back, she quickly deleted the chat box with Mike. She cleaned up all possible traces and evidence so Julian wouldn¡¯t see any of their chat records. Putting down the fork, she went over and sat down with a sigh. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing the sound, Julian immediately got up and asked with concern. Then he turned around to look at the dishes on the table which were barely touched. He asked, ¡°Are these dishes not to your taste? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll order room service, or I¡¯ll go out and get some for you.¡± Vivian shook her head and replied, ¡°I just get too stuffy in the room and want to go out for some fresh air. Why don¡¯t you apany me to eat outside?¡± ¡°Okay, let me get dressed first. Where do you want to eat?¡± he quickly got up and asked in the meantime. She lowered her eyes and looked tired, answering, I¡¯m quite tired, so I don¡¯t want to go too far. There¡¯s a restaurant in the hotel. How about we eat there?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Julian didn¡¯t doubt at all and agreed quickly. Chapter 89 After changing clothes, she held Julian¡¯s arm and took him to the dining room of the hotel. She had something on her mind after all, so, after entering the door, she looked around and quickly found Mike. She subconsciously grabbed Julian¡¯s arm tightly and tried to show calmness. ¡°Two,¡± Julian said to the waiter. They were led in by the waiter. Vivian pretended to notice Mike suddenly and nudged Julian, saying, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Mr. Larson?¡± Seeing Mike, Julian was a little unhappy. But after all, Mike was introduced to Julian by Julian¡¯s own mother and did help Julian a lot. Thepany affair had just been settled, and Julian didn¡¯t want to look too ungrateful. Besides, although Julian didn¡¯t like Mike very much, he still approved of Mike¡¯s ability. He thought if he could ally with Mike, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry anymore. Therefore, he suppressed his selfish desire and nodded, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there to say hello. They turned around.and walked straight towards Mike. ¡°Hi, Mr. Larson.¡± Julian took the initiative to say hello. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Vivian nodded politely and greeted Mike as well. ¡°Mr. Larson, what a coincidence.¡± ¡®Coincidence?!¡¯ thought Mike. He looked up with a yful smile in his blue eyes. He nced at Vivian and then turned to look at Julian. ¡°Mr. Brown, when did youe here? Are you here for¡­ your girlfriend?¡± he teased. Julian didn¡¯t hesitate to pull down Vivian¡¯s hand and held it with both hands, replying, ¡°Yeah! Vivi is so attractive. It¡¯s the first time she has left me for such a long time. How can I rest assured? ¡°Besides, I¡¯m here for my wife!¡± He smiled, turned to Vivian, and continued with affection, ¡°We¡¯re getting married soon.¡± Vivian was surprised. Although they had been together for a long time and he took her to various activities, he had never admitted their rtionship so frankly and publicly. And he did it all of a sudden. It seemed that Julian wanted to dere that she was his. Vivian was a little moved and amused as well. Julian had no idea that Mike didn¡¯t care who she belonged to at all. For Mike, it was just a primitive deal. Chapter 89 Mike didn¡¯t want to sna tch her away, let alone make her his girlfriend. Therefore, Julian¡¯s deration seemed kind of ridiculous to him. Vivian slowly turned to look at Mike and saw the sarcastic smile on his face as expected. He said, ¡°Oh? Well, congrattions! In that case, why don¡¯t you join me? Let me treat you dinner as a celebration of your marriage.¡± He looked sincere and generous as if he were genuinely happy for them. Julian didn¡¯t refuse. He nodded and said happily, ¡°Okay!¡± Then he took Vivian to sit opposite Mike. SEND GIFT Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 O Although she had made up her mind, Vivian still couldn¡¯t keep cool. Since the dishes. were served, she had been staring at the steak in front of her and slowly cutting it into small pieces with a knife and fork. By contrast, the two men were much more casual. ¡°Mr. Larson, I haven¡¯t had time to thank you for your help before. You were right. After the adjustment ording to your form, it¡¯s exactly the same as before. Now the factory has been put into normal production and operation. Although the delivery time was dyed for a few days, at least there¡¯s still time to make up for it, and the customer also expressed understanding. These are all your credits, and I really want to thank you.¡± Julian raised his ss and thanked Mike sincerely. Mike smiled faintly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± He also raised his ss. The sound of the ss bumping gently made Vivian sit upright suddenly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Keenly aware of her reaction, Julian immediately put down the ss and asked with concern. She shook her head and answered with a smile, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just a little tired. It¡¯s okay. Keep chatting.¡± ¡°You need to have a good rest.¡± He nced at the te in front of her and continued, ¡°Stop cutting it. Eat some. Come on!¡± Julian forked a small piece of steak to Vivian¡¯s lips but she hesitated. In the past, she would¡¯ve eaten it without hesitation. But now¡­ With a nce out of the corner of her eyes, she could see Mike was staring at them. And to be exact, he was staring at her. He was smiling, but his smile somehow made her a little creepy. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Julian. I¡¯ll just eat it myself.¡± She subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Julian insisted and said, ¡°Open your mouth!¡± She had no choice but to open her mouth and eat the small piece of steak. Julian kept feeding Vivian and she could only continue to eat. After eating more than half of the steak, she couldn¡¯t eat it anymore and shook her head, saying, ¡°No, I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡± She felt a burst of nausea. And regardless of anything else, she covered her mouth and ran quickly towards the bathroom. ¡°Sorry about that.¡± Withdrawing his gaze, Julian looked at Mike and said with a smile, ¡°Please don¡¯t me Vivi for that¡­ She¡¯s pregnant.¡± Mike raised his eyebrows and looked at Julian sitting in front of him. There was uncontroble Mike smiled as well and raised his ss to Julian, saying, ¡°Really? That¡¯s really a¡­ Good news!¡± Seeing Mike¡¯s calmness, Julian was a little surprised. Julian had always felt that Mike was coveting Vivian. But today, he deliberately dered that she was his, pointed out his rtionship with her, and deliberately told Mike that she was pregnant, but Mike didn¡¯t seem unhappy at all and didn¡¯t even have the slightest emotional fluctuation. Julian even felt that Mike was really happy for them. Julian thought, ¡®Was I being paranoid before? Perhaps things aren¡¯t what I imagined at all? Mike is famous, powerful, and wealthy. He must¡¯ve dated many beautiful women. Besides, Mom introduced him to me and he must be a good friend of hers. How could he covet my girlfriend? Maybe I was really being petty! Thinking of this, Julian suddenly let it go. He smiled frankly at Mike and picked up his ss, saying, ¡°Thank you!¡± Then he raised his head and emptied the ss. Mike smiled meaningfully, and some calction shed through his eyes behind his gold-rimmed sses. have ¡°By the way, how long will you stay here, Mr. Larson? Do you any intention to develop your business here?¡± Now that he had eliminated the doubt in his heart, Julian became serious and wanted to ally with Mike. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡± He refilled the ss, shaking it and staring at the gleaming color of the wine. ¡°Are you saying you¡¯ll still consider developing your business here, right?¡± Julian deliberately misinterpreted what Mike meant and continued, ¡°If so, I wonder which domesticpany is to your liking? If possible, would you consider joining our Prosperian Company?¡± Mike raised his eyes and nced at Julian. A smile lifted the corner of Mike¡¯s mouth and he sneered in his heart. He thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t he aware of how cra ppy his smallpany is? How dare he ask me to join him?¡¯ 47% Chapter 90 ¡°Oh?¡± Raising his eyebrows, Mike asked, ¡°Mr. Brown, how much sry do you n to offer me?¡± Julian wasn¡¯t stu pid and he could sense Mike¡¯s sarcasm, but he wasn¡¯t annoyed. Prosperian Company wasn¡¯t that big apany, so it was naturally inferior to thosergepanies and had its own shorings. However, now that he could sit here and talk with Mike like friends, he was naturally confident in bargaining. ¡°Of course, our Prosperian Company doesn¡¯t have that many resources and may not be able to offer you that much srypared torgepanies.¡± ¡°In that case, what makes you think I will choose you?¡± Holding the ss with his fingers, Mike acted like he was teasing his cat at home casually. His eyes were wandering and didn¡¯t focus on Julian at all. ¡°Although the sry may be a little less than that of otherpanies, in other aspects, I guarantee it¡¯ll definitely be iparable to otherpanies. You were introduced by Mrs. Barker and had helped us before. We should be considered friends now, right? If you have any conditions, please feel free to mention them. I¡¯ll try my best to meet them. In addition, you don¡¯t need to listen to anyone in the unmatched by otherpanies.¡± After a pause, Julian continued to say confidently, ¡°And I believe that with your current status and identity, you don¡¯t pay much attention to sry. What you value more is your personal development space and prospects, which I can provide for you!¡± Julian talked eloquently and felt that the terms he gave were definitely favorable enough. Nopany would be able to offer Mike so many privileges. Julian looked at Mike with great confidence. Mike stopped ying with his ss, stabilized the ss on the table, and looked up at Julian, saying, ¡°But you¡¯re wrong!¡± Julian was confused. Mike continued, ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t care about anything else but money! Sry is definitely the most important reason for me to choose my job. I work as a perfumer just to make money. Isn¡¯t money also Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. the reason why you started a business, Mr. Brown?¡± Mike¡¯s words made Julian embarrassed and feel choked. ¡°Secondly,¡± Mike added, ¡°for so many years, no matter whichpany I work for, free. creative space is a prerequisite, I don¡¯t understand why you would take this as an advantage to negotiate with me.¡± Julian was quite at a loss to reply. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Ignoring Julian¡¯s embarrassed face, Mike then gestured with three fingers, saying, ¡°Thirdly, what I dislike the most is making friends!¡± After saying that, Mike sorted out his coat, stood up, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go pay the bill. Suit yourself.¡± Julian was at a loss for words. His confidence just now waspletely reced by anger. Originally, he thought it was easy to reach a consensus with Mike. After all, they had a friendly rtionship. Unexpectedly, Mike was so indifferent and direct, making Julian embarrassed. Julian thought to himself, ¡®He is capable indeed, but does he think he¡¯s the onlypetent perfumer in the world? No matter howpetent he is, he¡¯s still far from the top ones. Thinking of that, he drank up the wine in one gulp with resentment. Wanting to see if Mike had left, he looked around and saw a familiar figure, who was Seraphina. Julian almost forgot that Seraphina was also here. Vivian hadined to him about this when she arrived on the first day. He squinted and could only see her profile. She was sitting there alone, holding the phone as if she were chatting with someone and typing quickly with both hands. After thinking for a while, Julian turned around and looked in the direction of the bathroom. Vivian hadn¡¯te out, so he stood up and walked towards Seraphina. Seraphina was chatting happily with Dashiell on the phone. She didn¡¯t expect that he would follow her as well. Although his table was private enough and concealed, she was still afraid that Dashiell would N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. be noticed by others. After all, he had high status. Now, they could see each other easily when they looked up. Although they couldn¡¯t sit together in such a public ce and could only chat with each other through the mobile phone, this sense of distance and sneaky excitement was inexplicably fun for them. Dashiell: [In the direction of half past three, there¡¯s a dog approaching. Be careful not to get bitten.] Looking at the puzzling words on the screen, Seraphina frowned and couldn¡¯t understand. She wanted to look up to see Dashiell¡¯s reaction, only to see a familiar but strange face suddenly approaching. Seraphina was startled. 47% Chapter 91 She subconsciously leaned backwards with astonishment. Julian was actually a little happy to see her surprised expression. He would be upset if she didn¡¯t react at all when seeing him. Her reaction showed that she still cared about him in her heart. If Seraphina found out about his narcissistic idea, she would¡¯ve gone mad. She was just frightened, and that was all. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Julian sat down in the seat opposite her, regardless of whether she liked it or not, continuing, ¡°Well, are you here alone?¡± Rolling her eyes at him, Seraphina was a little angry. He sat in a position that kind of blocked her view of Dashiell. Now she understood why Dashiell said those strange words just now, which meant he had seen Julian. Seraphina typed quickly on the screen and sent Dashiell a message: [Why didn¡¯t tell me earlier?] you These words were full of resentment. Dashiellughed and asked: [You¡¯ve got bitten so soon?] Seraphina: [No, but he¡¯s so annoying. Aren¡¯t you going to help me drive away the dog?] Dashiell: [Are you sure you want my help? Then I¡¯ll go over?] He was so eager to announce their rtionship to the world. Seraphina: [No! No need! I refuse!] Seraphina quickly rejected, and her frightened expression made Dashiellugh out. Dashiell then replied with one single word: [Anytime!] Of course, Seraphina wouldn¡¯t let hime over to help her. Besides, this was a public ce and Julian didn¡¯t dare to do anything. However, she still felt relieved when she saw this word and smiled sweetly. Seeing her smile, Julian was stunned for a moment. Frankly speaking, he had been used to herpany for so many years. He was ustomed to her busy working in theb every day in work clothes, all kinds of strange smells on her body, and her unchanging expression and tone. It was precisely these unchanging things that he was extremely tired of. 8.47% Chapter 91 Julian thought she was so boring, neither charming nor se xy, neither romantic nor gentle. He wasn¡¯t interested in her at all. If she hadn¡¯t been willing to help him wholeheartedly and if she hadn¡¯t had such an extraordinary ability to make perfumes, he wouldn¡¯t have spent so much time with her. However, her smile just now really amazed him. +5 Julian thought, ¡®Does that sweet and cute smile reallye from Seraphina? Who¡¯s sheughing with? Who¡¯s she chatting with? I¡¯m sitting right in front of her. Why is she only staring at her phone and smiling so happily as if she hadn¡¯t seen me?¡¯ Julian couldn¡¯t believe that she would ignore him like this. After thinking for a while, he thought there was only one answer, and that was she did it on purpose! He wondered, ¡®When she saw me just now, she was obviously a little panicked. If she really wanted to ignore me, she wouldn¡¯t act like that. She must be upset, so she acted like this to y hard to get and try to attract my attention on purpose. After clearing his throat, Julian knocked on the table with one hand. The noise made Seraphina look up at him and Julian was finally satisfied. He thought, ¡®Look! Stop pretending! You clearly care about me. Why do you have to pretend that you don¡¯t care?¡¯ ¡°Seraphina, I¡¯m talking to you. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± said he. Squinting at him, Seraphina said, ¡°Am I familiar with you?¡± Hearing that, Julian frowned and said, ¡°Seraphina, why are you doing this? Even if we can¡¯t be a couple, we can still be friends! You¡¯ve revenged, and your anger should be relieved by now. Vivi and I did something wrong, but you¡¯ve already got back at us. Now that we¡¯ve dropped thewsuit, let¡¯s just put it behind us. Let¡¯s move on, shall we?¡± Seraphina looked at him with her eyes wide open as if she were looking at some rare animal. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. She thought, ¡®What a weird logic! Who gave him the courage to say that the is past and what qualified him to do so? Who does he think he is?!¡¯ over, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t quite understand what you meant. When did I get back at you? What revenge did I take? You made me sound like a chivalrous woman in ancient times, but I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Julian leaned back, put one hand on the backrest, looked at her, and said, ¡°Seraphina, this is not funny. I sincerely want to make peace with you. Do you have to be this sarcastic? Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t tamper with the form you left in thepany? Did you not intentionally give me a fake essential oil form?¡± Chapter 91 He was confident as if he had something on her. SEND GIFT Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Seraphina sat up straight and looked at him amusedly, saying, ¡°Mr. Brown, if I remember correctly, you¡¯ve been iming that all the forms of perfume and essential oil in yourpany are made by Ms. Garcia. Shouldn¡¯t she have written the form? So why are you using me of tampering now? Besides, even if I wanted to tamper with your forms, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all since you have Ms. Garcia who¡¯s the creator. So tell me, what kind of revenge have I taken?¡± She responded to him with his own words unhurriedly. Julian had guessed that she would say this and replied in a low voice, ¡°Seraphina, there¡¯s no one else here now. Let¡¯s not say such things. We both know what¡¯s going on with those forms. Yes, I admit that I used you and I¡¯m sorry, but you also made me almost bankrupt. Now that you¡¯ve gone to Aroma Delight and had a better development, I won¡¯t force you to do anything else. In the future, let¡¯s not interfere with each other, okay?¡± He felt that this was his biggest concession. He thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t it the best result that I don¡¯t investigate her tampering and she forgets what happened before?¡¯ Seraphina didn¡¯t say anything. Looking at the man in front of her, she felt extremely unfamiliar. She thought, ¡®How could he say such a brazen thing? He took it for granted and wasn¡¯t ashamed at all. And he actually felt that he had been wronged and was stooping topromise. Shame on him!¡¯ ¡°So you admit that all the perfume and essential oil of Prosperian Company were made by me?¡± She didn¡¯t reply to his words and asked calmly. ¡°I¡­¡± Julian was about to say something when he heard someone calling Seraphina behind them, ¡°Seraphina, I¡¯m back!¡± Suddenly, he stopped speaking. Then he saw a woman walk up to Seraphina, bend down, and put her hand on Seraphina¡¯s shoulder. The woman said, ¡°You¡¯re busted! Hurry up and introduce your boyfriend to me¡­¡± Mia¡¯s smile instantly solidified on her face when she saw Julian. She looked at Julian and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Mia knew Julian, so when she saw him, she realized that the man in front of Seraphina wasn¡¯t her boyfriend at all but her ex-boyfriend. Suddenly, her smile changed to disdain. She added, ¡°I wonder what brings Mr. Brown Chapter 92 of the Prosperian Company here?¡± Julian was speechless. 47% +5 Julian was surprised at the speed with which Mia¡¯s expression changed, but he was also confused. He didn¡¯t remember offending her before, and he couldn¡¯t figure out why she looked at him like she had a grudge against him. He thought, ¡®Is it because of Seraphina?! No way! Seraphina went to Aroma Delight not long ago. She made friends so soon? How could someone like her have friends?¡¯ ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Julian Brown. May I ask who you are?¡± He wasn¡¯t familiar with Mia. Of course, Mia didn¡¯t care that he didn¡¯t know her. She smiled at him perfunctorily and then turned to Seraphina, saying, ¡°I have some great news for you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Seraphina looked at her with a smile. Although Mia¡¯s appearance interrupted her n, she was still happy to be saved from Julian for the time being.. ¡°Uh¡­ I forgot!¡± After thinking for a while, Mia¡¯s mind went nk. She originally had something to say, but when she saw a man sitting opposite Seraphina, she was instantly lit up. She thought it was Seraphina¡¯s boyfriend who secretly came to meet Seraphina while she was in the bathroom. She thought she had busted Seraphina, but it turned out to be a misunderstanding. Now, she even Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. forgot what she wanted to say. Suddenly, she got angry again and nced at Julian grumpily, saying, ¡°It¡¯s all fault!¡± Julian was bewildered. your ¡°Why are you harassing Seraphina here instead of apanying your girlfriend, Mr. Brown? Seraphina now works for our Aroma Delight, and we¡¯re not that easy to be bullied. Mr. Brown, I advise you to behave yourself. If you don¡¯t pay enough attention to your own girlfriend and always covet other women, sooner orter your girlfriend will be sna tched away.¡± Seraphina seldom saw Mia talking so sarcastically, although she was a little dissatisfied with thest words. Julian was scolded for no reason, and even by someone he didn¡¯t know, so he was at a loss for what to say for a while. ¡°Ah¡­ I remember what I was going to tell you.¡± Mia suddenly remembered what she was going to say after scolding Julian. Seraphina was quite interested and asked, ¡°What?¡± Mia was about to say something when she suddenly felt something wrong and stopped. She turned to look at Julian, who had been staring at them and listening to their conversation, and asked, ¡°Mr. Brown, is there anything else you need? ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please excuse us. We have something to talk about.¡± Before Julian could speak, she continued, ¡°If there¡¯s anything else, please mention it another time when we talk about business. After all, we aren¡¯t from the samepany and we¡¯re alsopetitors. Is it really good for you to spy on otherpanies¡¯ trade secrets like this?¡± Julian was speechless. He thought, ¡®When did I snoop on otherpanies¡¯ trade secrets? Can¡¯t I just sit down and catch up with an old friend?¡¯ But still, he wanted to save his face. He didn¡¯t have the cheek to sit still after what Mia said. Anyway, there were plenty of opportunities for him in the future. ¡°Since you twodies have something private to talk about, I¡¯ll leave you alone. Seraphina, let¡¯s catch up another time.¡± He greeted them and then got up. Seraphina was speechless. She sneered in her heart, ¡®You think I wanted to catch up with you?¡¯ When Julian was about to leave, he suddenly remembered that Vivian didn¡¯t seem to havee out yet. He couldn¡¯t help but walk towards the bathroom worriedly. He hadn¡¯t taken a few steps before he saw hering out. 1 Although she walked slowly, she was much better than the way she was going to vomit just now. But her face was still very pale and she looked clearly not in good spirits. ¡°Vivi!¡± Calling her name, he quickly stepped forward to support her and asked, ¡°How are you feeling now? Are you still feeling sick? You must be very tired. Let¡¯s go back to the room and have a rest.¡± He thought that she was so ufortable because of pregnancy and vomiting, so he couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed. Vivian nodded and followed him out of the restaurant. ¡°You can say it now.¡± Withdrawing her sight, Seraphina said to Mia. Mia was going to say it just now, but when Julian and Vivian got together, her attention was attracted. It wasn¡¯t until they left that she shook her head meaningfully. 47% Chapter 92 ¡°Ha.¡± Mia smiled and took a sip of the lemonade in front of her, saying, ¡°Guess what I saw just now in the bathroom?¡± Seraphina was speechless. Mia was usually serious and decisive, sometimes even a little domineering, but she was no different from ordinary women in terms of gossiping. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Mia lowered her voice and said mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯ve witnessed adultery!¡± Seraphina didn¡¯t know what to say. Seraphina shook her head and said with a disgusted expression, ¡°You actually have this kind of hobby?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that look in your eyes? You think I¡¯m a gossip woman? If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be bothered to see such a thing. It¡¯s so disgusting!¡± Mia was furious. Seraphina was confused and pointed to her own nose, asking, ¡°Does it have anything to do with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your ex-boyfriend¡¯s current girlfriend. Do you think it¡¯s rted to you or not?¡± Seraphina almost failed to react. She asked, ¡°You mean Vivian?¡± Mia nodded and replied, ¡°Are there any other current girlfriends of your ex?¡± ¡°What did you see?¡± In fact, Seraphina wasn¡¯t very interested in it. But it was rare to see Mia gossiping like this so she felt sorry for Mia if she didn¡¯t satisfy Mia¡¯s desire for gossip. ¡°I went to the bathroom just now, and I had diarrhea. That¡¯s not the point. The point is that I squatted in there for a while because of my diarrhea, and then I heard someone rushing in to throw up¡­¡± ¡°Can you get to the point?¡± Seraphina never noticed that Mia was this good at talking in a roundabout way. ¡°What I¡¯m saying now is all the point.¡± Unfortunately, Mia was reluctant and knocked on the table Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. emphatically, continuing, ¡°Listen! It wasn¡¯t unusual for someone to vomit in the bathroom, but it became strange when I heard a man¡¯s voice. I thought there was a pe rv ert in the bathroom and was wondering if I should call the police, but suddenly, they started to have sex.¡± ¡°You said it was Vivian who rushed in and vomited?¡± Seraphina quickly figured out what Mia meant. She thought for a while and then asked, ¡°Who is that man? Mike Larson?¡± ¡°Holy sh it!¡± Mia looked at Seraphina in shock and asked, ¡°How did you know?! When did you find out?! It¡¯s no secret? I¡¯m not the first one to find it out?!¡± Mia thought she had found out some amazing secret, but Seraphina had already guessed it in the middle of her telling. 10:56 Sat, 3 Feb NOG Chapter 93 46% Seraphina couldn¡¯t bear to see Mia¡¯s frustration, so she said hurriedly, ¡°No, no. You¡¯re the first one to find it out. I didn¡¯t know it before. I just guessed.¡± ¡°You guessed so urately? Why didn¡¯t you guess that the man was Julian?¡± Seraphina rolled her eyes and replied, ¡°Julian was sitting in front of me before. Have you forgotten? Besides, you said it was adultery. Of course, the man wasn¡¯t Julian.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Mia nodded thoughtfully and couldn¡¯t help asking again, ¡°Then why did you guess it was Mike at once? Why didn¡¯t you say it was someone else?¡± ¡°First, she has been in contact with Mike most recently and we both know him. Second, since the perfumery conference yesterday, I felt that the rtionship between them wasn¡¯t simple.¡± Seraphina nced forward and continued, ¡°But there¡¯s no definite evidence. And¡­ In fact, it has nothing to do with me no matter who she¡¯s cheating with. I don¡¯t care about her at all!¡± ¡°So¡­ Am I being self-sentimental?¡± Mia was speechless. She stayed in the bathroom for a long time and thought she had found something amazing, but in the end, Seraphina didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that. At least you get to watch porn for free.¡± After teasing Mia, Seraphina stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. I¡¯ll be backter.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather not!¡± Seeing that Seraphina was leaving, Mia asked, ¡°Where are you going? Why aren¡¯t you going back now?¡± ¡°I have something to do.¡± She just saw that Dashiell had left first and received his message on her phone. Of course, she still wanted to meet him. ¡°You¡¯re going to see your boyfriend again?¡± Seraphina waved her hand without turning around and tacitly approved. Looking at Seraphina¡¯s back away, Mia suddenly felt that Seraphina was quite decisive. She admired Seraphina for not being trapped in the old rtionship, cutting the knot, quickly putting the past behind and soon devoting herself to a new rtionship. This was what a carefree life should be. If they hadn¡¯t met in the restaurant, Seraphina wouldn¡¯t have known that Vivian and Julian were staying in the same hotel as her. But it was normal. It was said that this hotel was the best one in this area. Most of the people who came to attend the perfumery conference stayed here, but the room specifications were different d¨¦pending on the floors. She waited for a moment before entering the elevator and reaching Dashiell¡¯s floor 46% Chapter 93 alone. She didn¡¯t notice it before, but now when she arrived at this floor, she found it was extremely quiet. Other rooms seemed to be empty. In addition, the corridor was thickly paved with carpets, so there was almost no sound when stepping on it. Dashiell didn¡¯t even close the door, clearly waiting for her. ¡°You¡¯ve booked all the rooms on this floor?¡± She stood at the door, nced at both sides. of the corridor, and said that in an almost affirmative tone. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s quieter in this way.¡± He nodded. In his eyes, it seemed to be natural and it was indeed in line with his behavior style. ¡°Why took you so long?¡± He stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, lowering his head and gently biting her carlobe as a small punishment. Seraphina shrank her neck because of the tickling and said. ¡°There are others here. I can¡¯t follow you too closely in case we¡¯ll be noticed by others.¡± ¡°Others? I didn¡¯t see anyone else but a nasty dog.¡± When he said this, there was a cold light in his eyes, and the thought of Julian made him very annoyed. Before, he would ignore Julian. But when he saw Julian approaching Seraphina, he had an impulse to pick Julian up and throw Julian away. ¡°I meant Mia.¡± Seraphina patted his hand and was amused by his obvious jealousy. She added, ¡°As soon as you left, Mia came to me, and then¡­ She drove the dog away!¡± She couldn¡¯t helpughing when she spoke in Dashiell¡¯s tone. Finally nodding with satisfaction, Dashiell said, ¡°Well done! She deserves to bemended!¡± Seraphina thought, ¡°What expression will Mia put on if she knows that she¡¯ll get rewarded just for scolding Julian and kicking him away?¡± ¡°You are being absent-minded.¡± Turning her body around, Dashiell was very dissatisfied with her momentary absent-mindedness. He lowered his head and kissed her fiercely as punishment. Seraphina embraced him warmly and actively, responding to his kiss and enthusiasm. She was always happy with him. After a long time, Dashiell let go of his grip and rubbed against the tip of her nose. Chapter 93 Even if they didn¡¯t say anything, they felt good to be together like this. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what he told me?¡± Seraphina thought he would ask. After all, when she was talking to Julian, he had been looking in their direction, but he didn¡¯t ask any questions. Dashiell looked disgusted and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not interested. I can guess without asking. It¡¯s all rubbish!¡± Seraphina almost wanted to give him a thumbs-up. She thought, ¡®How could he guess so urately?¡¯ ¡°He has temporarily taken care of the little incident you made. He¡¯s probably here to show off to you, isn¡¯t he?¡± Then he let go of Seraphina and turned around to pick up the boiled water and put a whole purple sand tea set beside. Hot water was poured into the teapot, and the rising steam wrapped around his face, making his facial outline look horribly hazy and beautiful. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 ¡°So you knew about it?¡± Seraphina asked with a smile, sitting down opposite him. She cupped her chin in one hand and looked up at him. ¡°Is there anything else you don¡¯t know?¡± Dashiell slowly poured out the coffee from the coffee pot. ¡°Well, there¡¯s also a lot I don¡¯t know. For example, when are you willing to make our rtionship public?¡± His serious look amused Seraphina. ¡°Mr. Martinez, you¡¯re so low-key. I can¡¯t believe you want to make our rtionship public.¡± ¡°Well, it depends.¡± Dashiell poured Seraphina a cup of coffee for and put it in front of her. ¡°In this regard, the more high profile, the better it is!¡± Since he loved her, he was willing to announce to the world that Seraphina was his woman, whom other men could only envy but not covet. Lowering her eyes, Seraphina reached out and held the cup. Her heart was filled with happiness. ¡°By the way, they have a man named Mike Larson. Stay away from him,¡± Dashiell reminded her, suddenly thinking of something. The coffee was still a little hot. When her lips touched the rim of the cup, she suddenly stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± she asked. She thought,¡¯ Mike is indeed a little weird. ¡®I¡¯ve been seeing him everywheretely. I previously thought he was invited by Julian to help him, so I wasn¡¯t surprised to see him on these asions. But there¡¯s something unusual between him and Vivian. He also attended the perfumery conference as a special guest. And now Dashiell warned me to stay away from him. What¡¯s his background?¡¯ ¡°He¡¯s a talented perfumer who just rose to fame in the world. He has won several awards, but¡­ there is some controversy around that. Some people have questioned that he may have giarized the work of other perfumers, and this has been reported,¡± Dashiell continued. After putting down the coffee pot, Dashiell also sat down and held the coffee cup thoughtfully. ¡°He has disappeared abroad for more than half a year. I didn¡¯t expect him. toe here. Also¡­¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°This man is immoral.¡± Dashiell took a sip of coffee and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Try it! It is specialty coffee with rare production. It tastes quite good.¡± 111 46 Chapter 94 Dashiell rmended it so warmly that Seraphina took a sip. As expected, it tasted mellow and sweet with a delicious aftertaste. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± She nodded, still thinking about Mike, ¡°What do you mean? Is he a loose guy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After pondering for a while, Dashiell nodded. ¡°He was charged with sexually assaulting a woman, but the case was dismissed due to ack of solid evidence, Later, it was reported that it was a false usation. Anyway, this man is not that simple. Stay away from him.¡± ¡°Well, I have nothing to do with him,¡± Seraphina replied. She would not want to have anything to do with anyone from the Prosperian Company, not to mention that Mike had so much dirt on him. Anyway, Dashiell felt happy that she had taken his warning seriously. Dashiell nodded slightly and drank a few sips of coffee. He seemed to remember something and suddenly asked, ¡°Are you happy with my performance in bedst night?¡± ¡°Pfft¡­ Ahem¡­ Ahem¡­¡± Seraphina was choked on a mouthful of coffee. She was taken aback for a moment. She didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly changed into such a topic. Seeing her face flushed from choking, Dashiell felt sorry and amused at the same time. ¡°Is it difficult to answer this question?¡± Seraphina¡¯s blush deepened at his words. She covered her mouth with one hand to avoid coughing and his gaze, but all she could think about was what had happened the night before. Frankly speaking, she had mixed feelings when they had sex for the first time. It was wonderful. After all, it was her first. She felt a bit hurt. She couldn¡¯t help but flush as she remembered it, in addition to her nervousness. ¡°It seems that I didn¡¯t satisfy youst night,¡± Dashiell sighed, taking another sip of his coffee. ¡°Well¡­¡± When Seraphina was about to say that it was okay, Dashiell spoke first, ¡°No wonder we have to try again.¡± Seraphina was speechless, She thought, ¡®How treacherous he is! He just wants to sleep with her again!¡¯ ¡°Shall we try again?¡± Dashiell raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a calcted Chapter 94 smile. Seraphina was speechless! After beating around the bush, Dashiell returned to the conversation on her phone that had been interrupted. ¡°No, we shall not. I am very happy with your performance in bed. Ipletely acknowledge your sexuality!¡± she quickly denied after reading his mind. Such apliment didn¡¯t make Dashiell happy. He nced at Seraphina and said, ¡°That was not what you said before.¡± ¡°Really? Maybe I was not thinking straight at that time. I couldn¡¯t even remember what I said.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Seraphina shrugged and pretended to be dumb. ¡°So you want me to help you refresh your memory?¡± Dashiell asked, putting down his coffee cup and walking around the table towards her. Seeing him approach her, Seraphina subconsciously wanted to escape. However, he forced her to sit on the high stool while pressing her shoulders down with her hands. The stool was very high. When she sat on it, her head was just above his waist. She would press against his waist when he drew her closer to him. ¡°Dashiell¡­¡± she softened her voice and pressed her hands against his chest. At that moment, she looked like a meek kitten. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Dashiell put on a serious face and said softly, ¡°Even though we had slept together, I want you to know that if you don¡¯t want to, I will never force you. Sex will be a beautiful thing when we are in love. I will not force you to do anything if you are unwilling. Do you get it?¡± She was joking with him but wasn¡¯t expecting him to say so. Looking at his sincere face and eyes, Seraphina couldn¡¯t help but soften her heart. She raised her hand and gently stroked his face. ¡°Dashiell, I¡¯m willing to be with you.¡± He took her hand and kissed the back of her hand gently. ¡°I know.¡± He was certain they were in love with each other, so he had sex with her the night before. Otherwise, he would definitely stop if it was against her will. Fortunately, the woman he loved and cherished was also in love with him. Seraphina wrapped her/arms around his waist and buried her face against his chest. She felt she was lucky. 10:56 Sat, 3 Feb NG Chapter 94 46% She merely wanted to make a deal with him, but he fell in love with her unexpectedly. She got far more than she imagined! Vivian didn¡¯t look well and her face became increasingly pale. Julian¡¯s heart ached for her as he looked at her dry lips. ¡°Vivian, shall I take you to the hospital?¡± Leaning back against the bed, Vivian shook her head. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m tired. I just need a rest.¡± She closed her eyes, her mind full of Mike¡¯s face. She broke out in a cold sweat again. 15 She hadn¡¯t expected Mike to be so bold as to follow her into the restroom. Fortunately, he left after kissing her and saying a few words to her only. Even so, she still got scared. It would be terrible if they were seen and spread by others, let alone be seen by Julian. She had to do something! +5 GIFT SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 46% After returning from Kweaville, Julian didn¡¯t let Vivian do anything else. He banned her from going to theboratory because he was concerned that the chemicals there would harm the baby in her womb. He¡¯d do whatever she wanted for the sake of the baby. Mike had also separated from them for the time being. Fortunately, he gave her two forms of perfume before leaving as a reward, saying that they were his new creations. Vivian was skeptical at first. But after she gave Julian the forms and the two bottles of perfume were made, their effects were surprising. She felt relieved. At the very least, her efforts were not in vain. Of course, what Mike gave her was far from enough. She wanted more. energy However, she couldn¡¯t help trembling in fear when she thought of his excessive in bed. It was better to Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. separate with him for a time, at least until she recovered. She needed to think about it thoroughly as well. If she stayed passive, he might exhaust her to death before she got what she wanted. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Julian asked softly, bringing her a ss of warm milk. He indeed fussed over her ov now. After taking the ss of milk, she replied with a smile, ¡°Nothing. I believe that our new products will be ready in time for the annual perfumepetition at the end of the year. If we win a prize, even a third prize will benefit thepany.¡± ¡°Well, we think the same way.¡± Julian poked the tip of her nose and continued, ¡°I¡¯m already preparing for thepetition, and applications are due by the end of next month. So we mustunch the new products as soon as possible. It will help us a lot if they can create a sensation. I¡¯ve tried them and think they¡¯re perfect. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I hope we can make up for ourpany¡¯s losses so you can feel less stressed,¡± Vivian said with a sigh of relief. Seeing that she was pregnant and feeling unwell but still worried about him and hispany, Julian was moved. Vivian, you are so kind to me.¡± ¡°You fool, you¡¯ve been so good to me during our time together. Shouldn¡¯t I be nice to you? Besides, I also own a share in thispany!¡± Vivian said. She always looked luscious when she was gentle. Julian nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes! Thepany is mine, yours, and our children¡¯s! Vivian, I¡¯m so d that I chose you. If I chose Seraphina, she would be¡­¡± 10:56 Sat, 3 Feb Chapter 95 He felt ufortable thinking about Seraphina¡¯s ruthlessness as she turned on him. After all, they had been together for so many years. He had no idea that she had such a When he took the initiative to make peace with her, she even put on airs. Did she truly believe he couldn¡¯t seed without her? side and tampered with the perfume form in advance He would make her regret it soon! ¡°Don¡¯t mention her!¡± Vivian frowned and turned her head. ¡°Disgusting!¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s disgusting! Don¡¯t mention her. Drink the milk, and I have some good news for you,¡± Julian said. ¡°What¡¯s your good news?¡± Vivian asked. After finishing the milk in one go, she felt much more ¡°As I told you before, I wanted to marry you, Julian replied. After a pause, he continued, ¡°I already told my Mom and she would like to meet you.¡± ¡°Your mom?¡± Vivian blinked. ¡°Mrs. Barker?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Julian nodded. ¡°After we meet her, we¡¯ll start preparing for our wedding. Don¡¯t you want to wear a wedding dress with arge bump, huh?¡± ¡°No,¡± Vivian replied hesitantly, but there was not much joy on her face. She had no intention of breaking up with Julian, but it didn¡¯t mean that she wanted to get married to him now. After getting married and giving birth to the child, Vivian had to stay at home to care for her kid and husband. Given Julian¡¯s current strength and the scale of the Prosperian Company, that would be far from satisfactory. If she chose to give birth to a child at this time, how could she have the energy to fight for her fame and earn more money? ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Julian previously thought that Vivian would hug him and kiss him when she heard the good news, However, she remained so calm, as if¡­ She didn¡¯t look happy at all. ¡°Of course not,¡± Vivian replied. ¡°Have you told your mother about my pregnancy?¡± ¡°Not yet. I want to surprise her. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Julian asked. Vivian breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Nothing. I mean, don¡¯t rush to tell her. After all, I¡¯m less than three months pregnant. My friends told me that the first three months were the most unstable. What if something bad-¡± 10:56 Sat, 3 Feb NOG Chapter 95 I ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Julian immediately interrupted her and continued unhappily, ¡°This is our child. He will be safe and sound! Don¡¯t think nonsense. Now you don¡¯t have to do anything. You should rx during pregnancy. Although my mother didn¡¯t say it, know she will to have a grandchild. You know, she only gave birth to a daughter after she remarried. I¡¯m her only son. She¡¯ll be overjoyed knowing that you¡¯re pregnant with my child.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. I just said if-¡°Vivian continued. ¡°Don¡¯t say so. There is no such hypothesis!¡± he said decisively, holding her shoulders. with both hands and looking into her eyes. ¡°Vivian, don¡¯t read garbage, and don¡¯t listen. to nonsense. You will be fine and our baby will be fine. I won¡¯t allow anything bad to happen to you or our baby, okay?¡± Vivian was speechless for a moment. She nodded slowly and looked more solemn. Honestly speaking, she nned to obtain an abortion, but she hadn¡¯t made up her mind yet. She just wanted to test the water but didn¡¯t expect Julian to react like this. If she had an abortion, she wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine Julian¡­. However, this child was tenacious. It was astonishing that he was still fine despite having rough sex with Mike just a few days before. She was hesitating before. Now she became even more hesitant after hearing Julian¡¯s words. She decided to keep it for the time being! After putting Vivian to sleep, Julian crept out of the room and dialed the phone. ¡°Hi, Mom!¡± A pleasant female voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Hi, Julian!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take Vivian to see you tomorrow. We¡¯ll see you at our usual meeting ce. You can take your time. We¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Julian said. ¡°As I told you before, I don¡¯t want to see her.¡± After a while of silence, J continued, ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡± Holding the phone, Julian looked back. The door was still closed and no one came out. Then he whispered, ¡°Mom, you promised me to meet her once. I promise you¡¯ll like her.¡± 8.46%D Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Seraphina hadn¡¯t been idle recently. Her precious red sandalwood had arrived. It wasn¡¯t very huge because it had been specially cultivated, so she kept it in herboratory. After returning from Kweaville, Mia requested an independentboratory for Seraphina from her supervisors. Despite its small size, it had all the necessary equipment. Mia¡¯s change in attitude not only surprised the senior management but also her subordinates. The other employees couldn¡¯t help but whisper to each other. They felt it was a little unfair. No perfumer had theirboratories less than three months after joining thepany. Seraphina was also not recruited through traditional channels, which, with the rumors surrounding her, made her even more skeptical. Mia didn¡¯t bother to exin it at all. ¡°Anyone who applies for and passes the same assessment tests I gave Seraphina will be treated equally. I will also provide him or her with the sameboratory as Seraphina¡¯s,¡± she said. All the controversies disappeared as a result of her words. Although they did not witness the second assessment test, the majority of the employees witnessed Seraphina¡¯s first one. It couldn¡¯t be a forgery. At the time, many people couldn¡¯t figure out where the cause of the problem was, and only Seraphina discovered it right away. The second assessment test was significantly more challenging, causing people¡¯s toes to curl. Nobody wanted to take such an assessment test. Also, they didn¡¯t think they could it. Therefore, they¡¯d better do their current jobs.. pass Seraphina wouldn¡¯t care about what happened outside once she entered theboratory. She¡¯d be immersed in it and wouldn¡¯t notice anything else. When she was in Kweaville, she had an inspiration. At that time, it was just a prototype.. Until she found the red sandalwood in the flower garden, she felt that she had found what she wanted. She washed, dried, cut, dissolved, and refined the material all day. When she worked overtime in the evening, she felt dizzy. She couldn¡¯t tolerate the pain in her neck any longer, so she stopped working. She missed Emily a little bit. She used to work with Emily in the past. She was in charge of making perfume, and Emily was her assistant. They eachpleted their assigned tasks. Emily could always get what she meant urately and timely. Their cooperation was very smooth. 46 Chapter 96 However¡­ Julian still refused to ept Emily ¡®s resignation, but Seraphina stopped frowning after checking the date. She took out her phone and called Emily. ¡°Emily, do you have time for dinner tonight?¡± Thirty minutester, dozens of kebabs were ced in front of them at a small restaurant near Emily¡¯s Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ce. However, they sat opposite each other silently. After a while, Emily broke the silence first. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± She picked up a kebab and bit it hard as if she was venting her anger. After taking a nce at her, Seraphina also picked up one and chewed it slowly. They used to eat together rather frequently. Emily spent more time with her than Julian did. No one said anything more until they had finished all of the kebabs on the table. Seraphina wiped her mouth with a tissue, took out a contract from her bag, and pushed it toward her. ¡°Take it back and read it carefully. If you¡¯re dissatisfied with any of the terms, we can negotiate. Wee to join my team!¡± Emily nced at it. It was an employment contract and thepany was Aroma Delight. However, she just nced at it and then shook her head without taking it over. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to work with me again?¡± Seraphina asked, thinking Emily hadn¡¯t terminated her contract with Prosperian Company yet. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s the happiest thing for me to work with you. I can learn a lot from you, and I like making perfumes very much,¡± Emily said. ¡°Well¡­¡± Seraphina thought for a while and continued, ¡°If I remember correctly, from the day you submitted your resignation letter, no matter whether Julian agreed or not, now the time is up for you to leave the job automatically.¡± Legally speaking, Julian couldn¡¯t force Emily to work for him any longer, no matter how unwilling he was. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Emily sighed. ¡°But my mom won¡¯t let me quit my job.¡± Seraphina was stunned. She didn¡¯t see thating. ¡°Your mom¡­¡± Julian came to my house and met my mother. My mom trusts him very much and believes he¡¯s a good boss. She thought I shouldn¡¯t have quit my job, not to mention that 466 Chapter 96 he promised to offer me a pay raise,¡± Emily said, leaning back in his chair and looking up at the sky. It was so dark that she couldn¡¯t even see a star. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about that. I won¡¯t quit my job, but I will ck off at work. That¡¯s fantastic since he¡¯s willing to hire an idler!¡± ¡°Emily, you can¡¯t think that way. You are wasting your talent,¡± Seraphina said. Emily appeared to be patient with him on the surface by cking off at work. However, it would also cause her prime to pass, resulting in a waste of experience and a wasted opportunity for career advancement. For her, little was gained and much was lost. She sincerely treated Emily as a friend and wanted her to advance in her career, so she wanted Emily to leave Prosperian Company with her. ¡°But my mom won¡¯t agree, Emily said. She tilted her head and nced at her helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a person who only listens to your mom and has no independent opinions,¡± Seraphina said. Honestly speaking, it was not a big deal. Emily¡¯s mother Annie was opposed to her quitting her job because Julian offered Emily a high sry. If Emily joined Aroma Delight, perhaps her sry wouldn¡¯t be ideal at first but her future development opportunities would be excellent. Annie would not be so unreasonable if Emilymunicated well with her. Emily stared at Seraphina for a moment and then burst outughing. ¡°Come on, I¡¯m just kidding you! Actually, I don¡¯t want to quit my job.¡± Hearing this answer, Seraphina was even more surprised. ¡°Why?¡± she asked. Emily had always been very determined. She would follow Seraphina wherever she went to work! She was willing to work as her assistant. Seraphina didn¡¯t believe that Emily would suddenly change her mind after such a short time. It was definitely not because Julian promised to raise her sry. ¡°Because I find I can help you more while staying in Prosperian Company,¡± she spoke word by word. Seraphina was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°After Julian and Vivian came back from Kweaville, Vivian pumped with adrenalin and created two perfume forms. Theboratory has been busy making them recently. Julian attaches great importance to them. They are said to have a lot of potential,¡± Emily replied seriously, sitting straight. Chapter 96 ¡°But what does it have to do with you helping me?¡± Seraphina asked. ¡°I want to see how good these two new products are and what other tricks they can pull. If they set you up, I will find it and inform you in time,¡± Emily answered. She had been thinking about it for a few days. It was more beneficial for her to remain in Prosperian Company as Seraphina¡¯s sentinel rather than working as her assistant at Aroma Delight. 0 COMMENT Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 To Emily¡¯s surprise, Seraphina became angry. ¡°No need!¡± Seraphina said with a serious face. It seemed that she was pis sed off. ¡°Seraphina, I¡­¡± Emily didn¡¯t expect her to have a bigger reaction. She was a little confused. ¡°I-I¡¯m wrong.¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re wrong!¡± Seraphina emphasized. ¡°What do you take yourself and me for? I know that they¡¯llunch new products. Prosperian Company has been resting on itsurelstely, and it won¡¯tst long if no new products areunched. But I¡¯m not interested in the new products and new forms! Emily, you¡¯ve been working in this industry for so long. You should know what to do and what not to do. Is it legal to pry into the others¡¯ forms? Do you think I can¡¯t deal with them, so I need you to act as an undercover spy?¡± Seraphina paused and then continued slowly, ¡°Emily, I don¡¯t need you to do that for me. You shoulde to Aroma Delight and work as my assistant.¡± Emily was rendered speechless. After being scolded, Emily was silent for a while. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Emily realized that she was wrong. She thought it would be the best way to avenge Seraphina, but she forgot that doing so would degrade her to people like Julian and Vivian. They stole Seraphina¡¯s R&D results and perfume forms. If Emily did the same thing to them, she would be the same type of person as them. ¡°Emily, I know you want to stay for my sake. But if you want what¡¯s best for me, why don¡¯t youe and help me? I recently had a fresh idea that I¡¯m currently testing. I can¡¯t do it alone. Also, your contract with Prosperian Company has expired automatically. Pleasee to work for me,¡± Seraphina said sincerely, pushing the contract toward her again. Emily didn¡¯t refuse this time. She took the contract over, nced at it roughly, and said half-jokingly, ¡°The sry is lower than what I earn now!¡± ¡°Are you afraid of not getting a pay rise as long as you work hard? The projectmission alone is profitable enough,¡± Seraphina said, smiling. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take the offer!¡± Emily deliberately said with a grimace. Actually, she was overjoyed in her heart. She finally could leave that suffocating working environment, work with Seraphina, and do what she loved again. 401 Chapter 97 It waste at night when Seraphina got home. She had been so busy recently that she often came back veryte. Fortunately, Dashiell had been busy recently. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for several days. When she returned to her bedroom and found that it was empty, she suddenly missed him so much. She used to workte from home, sleep alone, and take care of herself. Even though Julian visited her asionally, he would leave after dinner. She wasn¡¯t feeling lonely or missing someone at the time. Perhaps she had be ustomed to Dashiell¡¯spany and pampering. She had graduallye to rely on him. Seraphina took a shower, climbed into bed, and found it was nearly 1 a.m. After thinking for a while, she still sent Dashiell a message: [Will youe back today?] Before he could reply to her, she fell asleep on the quilt. She was so exhausted that she didn¡¯t even notice Dashiell¡¯s return. She also didn¡¯t wake up when he hugged her from behind. She rolled over and hugged him with her arms and legs as she felt someone pressing against her. Her entire body was crushed up against him. Dashiell was speechless. He rushed back home in the middle of the night. As a result, his wife threw herself into his arms without even opening her eyes to look at him. He didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or angry. Dashiell was d that Seraphina had taken the initiative to hug him. He was also irritated that she hadn¡¯t recognized him. What if it wasn¡¯t him but someone else? ¡°Seraphina! Seraphina¡­¡± Dashiell whispered her name in her ear. ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re so noisy!¡± She waved her hand in disgust, her face full of impatience. Dashiell was speechless. Even though she said he was noisy, she still hugged him so tightly that she buried her head into his arms to block out the noise. Dashiell wanted to say something, but he could only sigh faintly. He thought, ¡®Forget it! I can talk to her tomorrow! I¡¯m the one to me for spoiling her!¡± .46% Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 97 He gradually rxed and fell asleep as well. Seraphina awoke rejuvenated after a good night¡¯s sleep. She wanted to stretch her body, but her hands and feet appeared to be pressed by someone. She was astonished when she opened her eyes. The handsome face in front of her was Dashiell¡¯s. ¡°Dashiell?¡± she shouted his name in surprise. ¡°W-When did youe back?¡± hern Q Dashiell opened his eyes and stared at her. He snorted, thinking he could get even with ¡°How dare you throw yourself into a man¡¯s arms without knowing who he is! You¡¯re so unwary of strangers!¡± Dashiell raised his hand and tapped it gently on Seraphina¡¯s forehead. Of course, he didn¡¯t have the heart to tap her hard. ¡°Are there any other men in this house besides you?¡± she asked, covering her head with her hand. ¡°What if a bad guy broke in?¡± Dashiell asked back. ¡°Come on! Do you think the guards in Kingsview Vi are good for nothing? How can someone break in so easily? Not to mention that your house has a security system, Seraphina said dismissively. What he said was not even an excuse. Dashiell was surprised. ¡°How did you know my house had a security system?¡± Seraphina had lived here for a period. She found his security system when she looked around the house. It was slightly inferior to the Landon family¡¯s. But it was definitely enough for ordinary people. ¡°I-I guessed it!¡± Seraphina quickly found a reasonable excuse. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it on TV. How could a rich man like you not install a security system at home? Otherwise, your house will be stolen already.¡± Dashiell raised his eyebrows and thought she had a point. ¡°Should I take it that you feel safe with me?¡± He pulled her down by her wrist and forced her to lie back in his arms when he noticed she tried to get up. ¡°Dashiell, stop it. I¡¯m going to theb now.¡± She struggled to get up. If she didn¡¯t finish the experiment, she would not feel at ease. ¡°You¡¯ve been spending more time in theb than with metely. I¡¯m thinking about asking thepany to repossess yourb,¡± he murmured unhappily, putting his head on her shoulder. Seraphina was taken aback. ¡°Hey, boss, this is unfair! You can¡¯t abuse your power like Chapter 97 this!¡± 3 Feb Dashiell rolled over and pressed up against her. ¡°Well, I can!¡± Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Vivian was on pins and needles. She had been sitting for a while, but Julian¡¯s mother had note yet. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She must be detained,¡± Julianforted her gently, but he had butterflies in his stomach. After all, his mother stated that she didn¡¯t want to see Vivian but he insisted on her meeting Vivian. Just when he wanted to get up and make a phone call, the door of the private room was pushed open by J¡¯s assistant. After J walked in, she closed the door and waited outside. J wore a light gray Chanel suit and had a new perm. Vivian recognized that she was wearing the Even at her age, she was still wearing well. She looked between thirty and forty years old, with a good figure and temperament. It would be fantastic if she could openly acknowledge Julian as her son. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Thinking of this, Vivian was disappointed. She thought, ¡®Unfortunately, Julian is J¡¯s son with her ex-husband. J can¡¯t recognize him as her son, so Julian can¡¯t inherit any of her fortune. If he were a legal heir, I wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk of sleeping with Mike just in case. ¡°Hello, Mom!¡± Julian greeted J with a smile and then turned to Vivian. ¡°Vivian,e here!¡± He held Vivian¡¯s waist and said courteously, ¡°As I told you before, this is Vivian Garcia.¡± J nced at Vivian slightly as a greeting. J took off her coat, sat down, and began to eat with a knife and fork. She was always picky about food. However, the food at this clubhouse was to her liking, and it provided adequate privacy, so she preferred it for meetings with Julian. However, it was the first time Julian had brought someone else to see his mother after all these years. ¡°Mom, how have you been recently?¡± Julian asked with concern, taking a seat. ¡°I heard that you acquired another smallpany recently. Mr. Barker is not in good health now. It must be very hard for you! 46% Chapter 98 J ate carefully and said casually, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things.¡± ¡°Got it! I know you¡¯re capable of handling anything. By the way, thanks for assisting mypany a few days ago. I wouldn¡¯t have known what to do if you hadn¡¯t helped me,¡± Julian said thankfully. Julian thanked his mother, which shocked Vivian. She didn¡¯t expect that even Julian would be so nervous and courteous. Julian addressed his mother politely as if he were speaking to a stranger. This was not the attitude of the son towards his mother but rather the attitude between the superior and subordinate. J suddenly stopped eating and put the knife and fork down. Then she wiped her mouth with a tissue carefully, balled up, and tossed it on the table. Julian, you didn¡¯t handle it very well.¡± ¡°Yes, I know I wasn¡¯t thoughtful enough. I didn¡¯t expect Seraphina to tamper with the form, which almost let thepany-¡± Before he could finish his sentence, J interrupted him. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I meant you didn¡¯t handle your rtionships very well.¡± ¡°Mom?¡± Julian asked, stunned. ¡°Why did Seraphina tamper with the perfume form? How many years has she been with you? How many of yourpany¡¯s products were not made by her? She has always been obedient to you. Why did you kick her out of thepany?¡± J roared. As she spoke, she pointed at the table with her fingers. She looked so serious as if she were a strict teacher questioning cheating students. Julian was dumbfounded. He felt a little embarrassed and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°I asked Mike to help you because you are my son. I don¡¯t want to see your efforts all in vain. But that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re right. Julian, you could not be more wrong!¡± go J criticized her son mercilessly. Vivian was the most embarrassed at the moment. She thought, ¡°What the hell? I came with Julian to meet J, but she obviously doesn¡¯t take me seriously. She not only did not look me in the eyes, but she also did not say anything to me. ¡°Worse, she praised his son¡¯s ex-girlfriend in front of me. What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ? :46% Chapter 98 Vivian sat on the thorns, feeling extremely embarrassed. ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t control my feelings. I love Vivian. I can¡¯t spend the rest of my life with a woman I don¡¯t love. Yes, Seraphina has a talent for making perfume. But I can¡¯t marry her because of that! I admit I used her, but I also gave her a lot. You know, we have been together for so many years. However, she went off all of a sudden. How ruthless she is!¡± Julian retorted, unconvinced. After a pause, he continued, ¡°A woman like her will bite me at any moment. She will do it one day, even though she didn¡¯t do it this time. What I did was to eliminate potential hazards. Perhaps he felt guilty and his voice was getting lower and lower. J red at him. ¡°So I have to praise you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Julian hurriedly exined. ¡°Mom, I brought Vivian here to see you today. Let bygones be bygones. No matter how good Seraphina is, I¡¯ve already. broken up with her. I love Vivian. I¡¯m going to marry her and she will be your future daughter-inw.¡± After telling off her son, J took a serious look at Vivian. However, Vivian could not see any favor in J¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a grown-up and have your own ideas. I can¡¯t stop you from doing what you want to do. But when ites to marriage, I advise you¡¯d better think about it twice,¡± J paused. She took over the bag she had put aside and continued, ¡°Marriage is not a children¡¯s y. If you insist on getting married, just go ahead.¡± She handed Julian a bank card. ¡°It¡¯s a little something for your big day. You know, I can¡¯t attend your wedding. The password is your birthday. Anyway, I hope you live a happy life. ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± Julian took the card and said happily, ¡°I understand you have woes of your own. I¡¯m so d that you finally approve of our marriage.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve stayed here for too long today. I have to go now.¡± J rose to her feet, ready to leave. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave in an hour. Take care of yourself,¡± Julian said, standing up. Finding that Vivian was still sitting therezily, Julian gave her a pull. Vivian had no choice but to stand up slowly. J didn¡¯t care about her at all. She gently patted his son on the shoulder and said, ¡°You too.¡± Capres M 11) feroz Wear Hongh who¡¯s going 599491275 {{< vhej {ai[ pd the 46%% Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Julian was still very happy. He held the card in one hand and Vivian¡¯s in the other. ¡°Vivian, we can finally get married!¡± ncing at the card in his hand, she shook off his hand coldly. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Look, this is a gift from my mother. It shows that she has approved of you. I know what she said just now upsets you. Please don¡¯t think too much. She didn¡¯t mean it when she said those words. She just thought about it from my perspective, Julian exined. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for your good. She even chose a wife for you. However, her ideal daughter-inw is not me, Vivian said angrily. J kept talking about Seraphina in front of her. Vivian thought, ¡®It¡¯s me who¡¯s going to marry her son, not Seraphina!¡± J didn¡¯t take Vivian seriously. Her contempt for her made Vivian very unhappy. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, OK? Like I said, she didn¡¯t mean it. In addition, I don¡¯t like Seraphina. What¡¯s the point of my mother liking her? My mother is not going to spend the rest of her life with Seraphina. You are the one I want to marry. Her opinion doesn¡¯t matter to me. It won¡¯t change anything!¡± Julian tried to coax Vivian patiently. He knew that she was wronged in this matter. ¡°Really?¡± Vivian asked, turning to him. ¡°What if you change your mind?¡± ¡°How could I change my mind? Don¡¯t you know my feelings for you after all these years? You¡¯re the one I¡¯ve always liked, and the only you! Now, we have children, I won¡¯t change my mind even if I die!¡± Julian said. Julian held her hand and stuffed the bank card into her hand as if to reassure her. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be in charge of our money, and so will I. You¡¯re the boss, OK?¡± Looking at the bank card in her palm and his sincere cyes, Vivian nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Well, it depends on your performance!¡± After sending Vivian home, Julian drove straight to theboratory. The testing of new products had reached its conclusion, and nothing should go wrong. As Vivian previously stated, he expected these two new products to win him an annual prize. He recruited several perfumers and technicians a few days ago. Although their ability was not exceptional, they were at least professional, thus producing average products was not an issue. Everyone in theboratory was busy. He examined the project¡¯s progress and made sure it was on Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. track, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. He simply encouraged everyone to Chapter 99 work hard and offered to raise their pay when they achieved sess. After walking around, he found that Emily was not in theboratory again. He called theboratory supervisor over and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Emily? Did she ask for leave or s kip work again?¡± He thought, ¡®Emily has been acting normal only for a few days. What¡¯s wrong with her again?¡¯ ¡°No, Mr. Brown. She quit her job,¡± the supervisor replied in a low voice, thinking Julian had already known about it. ¡°Quit her job?¡± Julian raised his voice and asked, ¡°When did she quit her job? Who has approved her resignation letter? I never received her resignation letter and never signed it! ¡°Call her now. Call her back to work right away. How dare she!¡± he said furiously, putting his hands on his waist. The supervisor dialed Emily¡¯s number nervously. ¡°I can¡¯t get through.¡± ¡°Call her gain! If she doesn¡¯t pick up, go to her ce! How dare she!¡± Julian yelled. After thinking for a while, he continued, ¡°Forget it! I¡¯ll call her myself!¡± Julian went straight to the HR department. ¡°Give me all the documents about Emily Wilson. Ask the department of legal affairs to follow up. What kind of punishment andpensation will be imposed on employees who resign without approval?¡± The HR department manager looked up at him and replied, ¡®Mr. Brown, Emily submitted her resignation letter more than a month ago. ording to thew, she can leave automatically after thirty days regardless of your approval.¡± ¡°What nonsense! Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± Julian asked, surprised. Who saw thating? He had always thought that Emily would work here as long as he didn¡¯t sign on her resignation letter. But the HR department manager¡¯s words had enraged him. ¡°T-That is ording to thew,¡± the manager exined, lowering her voice. Even though the boss got irritated, thew was thew. ¡°Does that mean she can quit if she wants to? So thepany can¡¯t do anything about it?¡± Julian asked. Emily was just an employee. He didn¡¯t believe that thepany could do anything to her! ¡°We haven¡¯t paid her sry and benefitsst month yet,¡± the manager replied, looking down at the documents. Chapter 99 ¡°Dock them,¡± Julian ordered without hesitation. ¡°In addition, We can ask her to ab ide by the nonpete agreement due to her special work duties,¡± the manager added. Julian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Nice! Just do as you say. So, she can¡¯t seek employment in the industry. If she refuses, sue her to make her pay thepany¡¯s economic losses!¡± Without thinking, he knew Emily resigned from her job for Seraphina¡¯s sake but he wouldn¡¯t fulfill her wish. He thought, ¡®Okay. She has the right to quit her job but she can¡¯t seek employment in the industry for at least a year. If she dares to work in anotherpany, he will sue her for breach of contract. Since Seraphina is so powerful, she can pay a penalty for Emily!¡± Thinking of the nonpete agreement that would keep Emily and Seraphina at bay, Julian was much relieved. It turned out a woman couldn¡¯t flirt with an energetic young man, especially when they had sex not long before.. Seraphina was just all her talk but Dashiell proved her words with his action. She finally understood the saying ¡°Be very careful what you say¡±. She wasn¡¯t tired when they slept together for the first time. Dashiell couldn¡¯t get enough of her this morning. She knew Dashiell was reserved the first time they had sex. She had never been so exhausted before, even when she practiced dancing. After taking a shower and changing clothes, she saw the hi ckeys on her neck in the bathroom mirror. She smacked her lips and put on a high-necked shirt. To cover them, she also wrapped a silk scarf around her neck. She went to theboratory in a hurry. She had an appointment with Emily to get her acquainted with the working environment today. But Seraphina was stillte. When she arrived breathless, Emily was chatting with Mia at the door. She didn¡¯t know how long Emily had been here, but they seemed to have known each other for a long time and talked quite happily. Hearing the noise, Mia turned around and looked at her with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s so rare to see a workaholic SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 ¡°Sorry, I overslept, Seraphina apologized. She looked at Emily and said, ¡°It seems that you already know each other without my introduction.¡± ¡°No need. From now on, we are coworkers, Mia said with a smile, putting one hand on Emily¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mia, your attitude towards Emily is so different. You were not so friendly to me when I joined the ¡°That¡¯s different. I thought you pulled strings to get the job. But now you introduced Emily to work here. I agreed,¡± she said half-jokingly, patting Emily on the shoulder. ¡°This is such a double standard!¡± Seraphina sighed. ¡°Well, now that you¡¯re here, let¡¯s get to work. I¡¯m shorthanded. I want to make the new perfume as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you get back to work. Emily, you can go to the HR departmentter to sign the employment contract, OK?¡± Mia said. Emily nodded and replied, ¡°No problem.¡± She could sign the employment contract at any time. The most important thing was that it made her happy to work with Seraphina. ¡°It¡¯s nice here!¡± Emily eximed, entering theb and looking around. ¡°It¡¯s better equipped than your previousp. Wow, it even has these things.¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Seraphina spoke as she changed into her work clothes, ¡°Aroma Delight is notrge in scale, but itsbs are well-equipped because Apex Corporation is its backer. In addition, Ms. Lawson also said that if we need any more equipment during our work, we can report it to her.¡± ¡°Largepanies are indeed good! You did the right thing to work here!¡± Emily said. She followed Seraphina to change into work clothes, wash her hands, and get ready for work. Seraphina assumed Emily had sessfully quit her job when she saw she was so rxed. ¡°By the way, did Julian make things difficult for you when asked, still worried. you quit?¡± Seraphina ¡°I didn¡¯t see him when I quit my job,¡± Emily replied, waving her hand. ¡°Anyway, the time is up for me to leave automatically ording to theborw. He can¡¯t stop me. Moreover, I moved,¡± Emily said, approaching Seraphina. She was extremely pleasant when she said thest sentence. ¡°You moved?¡± Seraphina asked, surprised. Chapter 100 ¡°Yes!¡± She nodded and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Even though I can convince my mother, I¡¯m afraid she will waver if Julianes to visit us again and again. My mom is an amenable person who can easily change her mind. Anyway, I¡¯ll be working here. So I decided to move to an apartment nearby. It killed two birds with one stone. ¡°Is it easy for you to find an apartment nearby all of a sudden? Would you like me to keep an eye on it for you?¡± Seraphina asked. Looking for an apartment was a tiring job. She felt sorry for Emily. After all, she was the one who had a beef with Julian, but Emily got involved. ¡°No need. I decided to move long before, so I¡¯ve been paying attention to vacant apartments for a long time. When I decided to move, I called the agency. Fortunately, the apartment remains unupied. So I moved in. Am I efficient?¡± she said, raising her eyebrows proudly. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Seraphina nodded and went to work. She told Emily carefully about her general ideas and the necessary raw materials that Emily should prepare. After all, they were old partners. Emily listened carefully and took notes. They did their part, so the experiment went very well. When a new product wasunched, many various samples were made at the same time for observation and data recording. After all, even minor differences might have a significant impact on the end oue. It was getting dark soon. Seraphina stretched her sore shoulders and walked out of theb. She saw Emily walk into the lounge with two mugs of freshly brewed coffee. ¡°Take a rest,¡± she said. Seraphina nodded. They sat down on the sofa. Seeing Seraphina stretch her neck and shoulders, Emily asked with concern, ¡°Are you tired? Let me massage your neck and shoulders for you.¡± When Emily worked at Prosperian Company, she would asionally massage Seraphina¡¯s shoulders for her. It had been a long time. Seraphina didn¡¯t refuse. She turned around slightly and pushed her hair away from her slender neck. Emily pinched her shoulders with both hands and gently rxed her sore muscles. Soon, she felt much better. ¡°It¡¯s so good to have you here. I¡¯ve got my hands full these days. I feel much relieved when you¡¯re here,¡± Seraphina said, looking up and closing her eyes. She was a little sleepy. The development of a new product would take a lot of time. After all, it required Chapter 100 frequent experiments. Now that Emily could share her work duties, she wouldn¡¯t get too busy or tired. ¡°So, should you offer me a pay raise?¡± Emily asked jokingly, tilting her head. ¡°Come on, you can¡¯t ask for a pay raise on your first day of work. You will scare the boss away!¡± Seraphina replied disapprovingly, shaking her head. ¡°Employees who don¡¯t ask for a pay raise are not good employees,¡± Emily replied with a smile. All of a sudden, she stopped massaging when her eyes fixed on Seraphina¡¯s neck. Sensing Emily stopped massaging her, Seraphina opened her eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Seraphina, you¡­¡± Emily hesitated, her eyes fixed on somewhere. Seraphina lowered her head curiously, not seeing anything wrong with herself. What Emily saw was¡­ Emily patted her neck and showed her the position. Seraphina patted her neck as well and suddenly remembered something. She wore a high-necked shirt to cover her hic keys butter changed into her work clothes, which couldn¡¯t. Seraphina didn¡¯t notice it when she was busy working all the time. Now Emily massaged her neck, and her hair was pulled away to expose her neck. The hic keys on her neck were exposed. ¡°Well¡­¡± Seraphina was a little embarrassed, but they were all adults. There was no need to hide it. She smiled at Emily and said, ¡°You know that.¡± Her reaction made Emily burst outughing. ¡°Yes, I know! But with whom?¡± Seraphina had already broken up with Julian. Of course, it couldn¡¯t be him. She didn¡¯t appear to notice Seraphina getting too close to another man. To be exact, Julian was the only man in her life with a name throughout these years. She lived her life merely between work and home every day. The times she went shopping were numbered. She wondered if Seraphina had got a new boyfriend and who it was. Why hadn¡¯t she thought of any man? After thinking for a while, Emily asked again, ¡°Do I know him?¡± It was a waste of time for her to rack her brains if she didn¡¯t know him. Chapter 100 She believed that was the simplest question, but Seraphina found it difficult to answer. ¡°K-Kind of, Seraphina replied. Given Dashiell¡¯s reputation and social status, there should not be many people who didn¡¯t know who he was, particrly in Sunville. Even so, she didn¡¯t think Emily had any dealings with him. SEND GIFT COMMENT 0 16%1 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 59%% Chapter 101 ¡°Tell me his name. Let me see if I know him or nat¡± Emily said. You¡¯ll knowter! Seraphina patted Emily on the shoulder and good up, without dwelling on the question. ¡°Emily, this new. product is very challenging. It will be very hard work!¡± You sound like our previous work was easy, Emily replied, chuckling. Don¡¯t worry I will help you with the logistics I know you are the best assistant in the world! Seraphina eximed. She returned to theboratory and examined the specimens that had been extracted. As expected, all of them were not what she wanted Good raw materials were critical, but sorting and purifying, removing contaminants, and leaving only the perfume she desired was a difficult process that required numerous experiments to seed. Every new product required the perfumer¡¯s painstaking effort. The individual who brazenly took the aplishments of others was truly hateful failed again! Emily sighed, a little disappointed.. ¡°Well, it¡¯s normal to fail. It is not always easy to achieve sess. Furthermore, the raw materials are brand new this time, and their aroma is also veryplex. Sure enough, it¡¯s more difficult to extract Are you backing down now? Seraphina said. After working for Seraphina for so many years. Emily knew that she was joking with her. ¡°An experiment without challenge is meaningless. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not challenging enough!¡± With that, she was ready to carry out the next round of experiments Seraphina stopped her instantly. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯ste today. We¡¯ll pick it up here tomorrow! Anyway, we are not in a hurry¡± It was gettingte. Dashiell told her toe home early this morning. Although he sounded domineering, it felt good to be concerned by someone. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll think harder when I get back, Emily said. They changed their clothes and went downstairs. When they were about to get out of the building, Mia came in a hurry She didn¡¯t look unhappy. As soon as she saw them, she dashed towards them ¡°Ma Seraphina stepped forward to greet her Mia nced at her first and then turned to Emily. Tm sorry you can¡¯t work in ourpany Emily was confused. Seraphina was also dumbfounded. ¡°What do you mean she asked Propenan Company sent us an e-mail with an cual letter, wating that Emily signed a nonpete agreement in which ork for any otherpany in her industry for one year from the date of her resignation The start at a purce of paper and handed it to them. Emily was donned¡¯ spermoar in other math, she didatesen tencube Chapter 101 Julian is trying to trap you. It¡¯s normal for you not to know it, Seraphina said. After a nce, it rang a Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. tiny bell Somepanies would ask some of their employees to sign such an agreement to protect their secrets and benefits. However, these employees were mostly core technicians. Emily didn¡¯t have to sign it. To put it bluntly, Julian intended to trap her. He was angry with her, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. So he tried to make things difficult for her by screwing Emily. ¡°What should I do?¡± Emily became depressed while holding the document. I can¡¯t join Aroma Delight?¡± Mia nodded, embarrassed. Recruiting a new employee was not an issue for her, but when it came to abor dispute, she couldn¡¯t settle it by herself Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me. Seraphina said in aforting voice. Every problem had a solution. It was just because it happened suddenly that everyone was stunned for a moment. Julian acted fast. Today was Emily¡¯s first day at work, but he immediately sent an email over. It indicated that he had been watching Emily all the time. Julian told her that they were even. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t give up causing her trouble. How could they possibly he event Seraphina thought, I haven¡¯t got even with them yet. How dare they mess up with me now! In that case, I won¡¯t show them any mercy!¡¯ ¡°Emily, why don¡¯t you take a couple of days off? Didn¡¯t you just move? You can take your time unpacking. I¡¯ll keep you updated, Seraphina said. ¡°But¡­¡± Emily was still worried. After all, it was all her fault, everything bad that had happened. She would feel bad if she caused Seraphina and Aroma Delight trouble. However, Seraphinaforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Emily! What Julian did was a sign of his desperation, so he had to threaten you with this. He intended to use this against me. It has nothing to do with you. Just take a couple of days off and wait for my good news!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Do as Seraphina says. Don¡¯t care too much about the nonpete agreement. It¡¯s not that bad. But I have to postpone your onboarding now. I¡¯ll do it for youter when it¡¯s settled. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Mia added. Emily didn¡¯t know what to say to thank them. She took two steps back and bowed twice in session. Thank you, Mia. Thank you, Seraphina. I¡¯m so lucky to meet you guys. I promise I will work hard in the future! Seraphina hurriedly helped her up and said, ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re my friend. We¡¯re supposed to be helping you! Well, it¡¯s gettingte. You¡¯d better go home now and don¡¯t worry your mom!¡± ¡°Okay, see you!¡± Emily said. Seeing Emily leave, Seraphina looked down at the paper in her hand and smiled coldly. ¡°Seraphina, did you think of a method? Mia asked. She thought that Seraphina should have a n as she saw herfort Emily calmly and confidently. ¡°There are only two options as long as it is stipted byws and regtions. First, abide by the above agreement and cannot work in anotherpany in the industry for one year; Second, pay a penalty.¡± Seraphina said, shaking the paper in her hand. ¡°So you¡¯re going to choose the second option?¡± Mix asked. 10:09 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 101 Seraphina could never choose the first option. She intended to ask Emily to do her a favor. Even if they could find someone else to take Emily¡¯s ce. What should Emily to in this year? Oderpanies in the inthistry were unable to hire her. Should she consider a career shift this year and get back to her of jobka year bier! In that case, paying a penalty was the simplest and most effective method. She didn¡¯t know the amount of the penalty, but it must be a big sum of money. It was inappropriate to ask Emily to pay it on her own. But it would also be appropriate to ask Aroma Deliglu to pay for Emily as well. ¡°What is the penalty amount? If you don¡¯t have enough money, can chip in, Mia said after thinking for a while. Seraphinaughed. ¡°You¡¯re very kind, but no, thanks. I know how to handle it!¡± ? COMMENT 10:09 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 The world was not an either or. There was a third option. She shouldn¡¯t always y it by car passively. Sometimes, she should take the initiative to fight back, so Juli would know that she was not a pushover! When Dashiell arrived home, he found Seraphina on her stomach on the sofa, with aptop in front of her. She kept tapping on the keyboard with a focused expression, her feet crosse At home, he rarely saw her working on aptop. He put the things in his hand down, changed his shoes, and leaned in closer to her. At that moment, he saw she had opened several pages on her screen. She was currently registering an ount on some forum.. ¡°Why are you so interested!¡± Dashiell went to fetch himself and her a ss of water Seraphina got up from the sofa, sat cross-legged, and put herptop on her knees. She took a sip of water while keeping her gaze fixed on theptop screen. Julian wants a piece of me, and he¡¯s gonna get it¡¯ Judging from her tone and the look on her face, Dashiell knew someone pissed his wife off. ¡°Who makes you work so hard: Dashiell loosened his tie and unbuttoned the first two buttons on his shirt, allowing himself to unwind after a long day at work. In the past, the house was nothing for him Anyway, it was just a ce to sleep. But since he was with her, he started to look forward to going home. He looked forward to seeing her every day and hearing her talk about pleasant or unhappy things. But it seemed that Seraphina was confident and didn¡¯t need his belp at all. ¡°Who else can be?¡± Seraphina said without looking up. She put down the ss of water and kept tapping on the keyboard. Dashiell raised his eyebrows, rose to his feet, and sat next to her. He saw her register an ount on the forum and then upload some perfume forms. He squinted and took a closer look. They were indeed perfume forms. She was leaking a secret After thinking for a while, he asked, ¡°Are you going to post the work that you made when you were at Prosperian Company?¡± ¡°Yes! I didn¡¯t want to go that far. But Julian went against me ruthlessly, so I won¡¯t show him any mercy!¡± Seraphina replied. After tapping on the Enter button, she breathed a sigh of relief and put herptop aside as if it were done. ¡°Have you considered if he sues you?¡± Dashiell asked. ¡°He sued me before!¡± Seraphina said dismissively. ¡°In addition, they¡¯re my forms. Someone stole my email address and leaked some of my forms. What does it have to do with them Prosperian Company announced to the public long before that those forms belonged to Ms. Garcia. I was just a Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. dogbody with no ess to their core secrets. Besides, there¡¯s more than one perfume form here.¡± ¡°What if they use you of stealing all these forms while you were working at Prosperian Company?¡± Dashiell asked thoughtfully Doing things should be well-nned. People should predict their opponents ideas to leave them no choice Tas they have evidence? Serana shrugged her shoulders. Even if they want to sue me, they must provide evidence! 1 never aged an employment contract with Prosperian Company from the start Doesn¡¯t Julian like to use it against me? We can go tow Seriously. Im not an employee of Propean Company How can I pably have ess to theire secrets! If that is the car. Paperian Company will be in sen table and will gu bankrupt so i sa Everything had to be suprated by eidem I juhan was that certain be windda¡¯t have dropped the Lawstat against her so easily 10.09 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 102 59 She also tampered with the form at that time to cause them problems at the moment. They probably thought they didn¡¯t have a better chance of winning after weighing the gains and losses, so they dropped thewsuit ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll get it in the bag. I don¡¯t have to worry about you at all, Dashiell said dotingly, stroking her hair with his hand. Seraphina tilted her head and looked at hig. ¡°Of course not! You should always root for me. You should have a whole team ofwyers ready to assist me with thewsuit as soon as they start to bully me, she said coquettishly. She took his hand, wrapped it around her shoulder, and theny down on his legs Seraphina became more and more seductive. His heart flipped at every nce and movement from her. ¡°So you have me by the short hairs?¡± Dashiell asked. ¡°Are you not willing Seraphina frowned and looked pitiful and aggrieved, but the mischief in her eyes gave her away Dashiell smiled. Tm happy to help you!¡± He bent his waist and kissed her lips gently. They were already familiar with each other¡¯s bodies, Seraphina wasn¡¯t as shy as before. She kissed him back while lying on his legs and wrapping one hand around his neck The biggest disadvantage of this posture was that it caused neck pain! Sure enough, it was Dashiell¡¯s neck. Unable to bear it any longer, Dashiell stood up and stretched his neck. ¡°Are youughing at me Dashiell asked, looking at her smug smile. ¡°I dare not!¡± Seraphina wanted to say more but suddenly heard beep from herptop. So she hurriedly sat up and checked. 1. They were all replies and direct messages from some forums. After all, she posted on the perfume forum. Some people, including perfumers and researchers from otherpanies, quickly realized that those were perfume forms, but no one had discovered that they belonged to Prosperian Company. Of course, the Prosperian Company employees would notice it soon. Someone immediately messaged her, asking why she did so and requesting that she delete the post. At the same time, some people discussed the forms warmly. Everyone had nothing to do in thete evening and discussed them with great interest, and each forum quickly became lively. Seraphina anticipated that some people would act quickly and began making perfume ording to the forms. Even if she deleted the post right now, it made no difference. Anyway, the forms had been made pulilic, and everyone had seen thrin. They had already been screenshotted and saved. Dashiell extended his hand to take hers, clicked the mouse, closed the page, and then closed the ¡°You¡¯ve done what you needed to do, so disregard the rest. The bait has been ced, and they will take it on their own!¡± he Seraphina was d he did so. Anyway, she nned to do it, but Dashiell took a step faster. She wait in a hurry, but someone had ants in their pants. Two quinutes after she closed herptop, she received a call from Julian Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 ¡°Seraphina, are you a mad dog? What the hell do you want? As Seraphins expected, Julian roared as soon as he picked up the phone. Fortunately, Seraphina had the foresight to keep the phone away from her ears. Faced with his abuse, Seraphina was not angry. She just sneered at him and said, ¡°Mr. Brown, mad dogs bite random people. I¡¯m not like you, because my goal is very clear. I only bite you!¡± ¡°You¡± Julian took a deep breath and swore that if she was in front of him now, he would tear her to pieces. ¡°Seraphim 1 know what you mean. Emily can¡¯t be your dog, so you are upset ande to revenge on me, right?¡± It¡¯s good that you understand. Besides, don¡¯t talk about dogs, Dogs are much more sensible than you. Seraphina scoffed. her face cold. Seraphina held the rule that others could scold her, but not her people. Feeling her coldness, Dashiell held her in her arms and warmed her with her body temperature. Seraphina rxed her body, leaned against him softly, and snuggled with him at ease. Then she felt that she had the strongest support. ¡°Well, stop talking nonsense. Do you think that¡¯s gonna bring me in line? Seraphina, don¡¯t forget that although the disclosure of formulis has an impact on Prosperian Company, you are disclosing business secrets. As long as thepany sues you, you will have topensate Prosperian Company double Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. for its losses! You do this on a whim, but you¡¯ll have to pay for your mistakes in the end: What a fool Originally, Julian was apanying Vivian to n the wedding However, at midnight, shareholders called him and questioned why the forms of several popr products were leaked online, which had a great impact on thepany. Julian was confused at that time. After checking on the Inte, he was almost sure that there was only one person who could do this and would do it-Seraphina! While being angry, he calmed down and thought that if Seraphina leaked these secrets, she would have to pay the price. ¡°Business secrets?¡± Seraphina sneered, ¡°Mr. Brown, I think you may have forgotten that there has never been any employment contract between me and Prosperian Company. It hard to say whether the Besides, how could such an important thing of Prosperian Company be in the hands of a nobody like me? ¡°Mr. Brown, you should have been capable enough to protect the perfume forms of Prosperian Company well. How could they be leaked out so carelessly? By the way, I remember that those forms were made by Ms. Garcia. Maybe she is dissatisfied with her sry and wants to change jobs¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense Unlike you, Vivian will never betray me!¡± Julian retorted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be alright if you don¡¯t admit it. I can ask someone to check the IP addresses of these posters. Do you think you won¡¯t be traced? ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about if I¡¯m behind those posters now. Even if I were, Mr. Brown, do you have any evidence to prove that I have ess to such an important business secret of Prosperian Company?¡± Seraphina paused and didn¡¯t wait for Julun to speak anymore. She had lost her patience and sat up straight ¡°Mr Brown, I as well remind you again I¡¯ve known you for so many years. Though I don¡¯t know exactly what kind of person you are ot what you have door I know part of them ¡°When you traveled abroad with Vivian, you owed to give her various gifts a few monilis But was the money really your? What do you think the shareholders of Prosperan Company would do it they found out that you misappropriated public petu furats and male tale statements to please your patien in sailing, but un Seraphura was still sushing t ber mards wear extimely cold and her piersing eyes could make people shudder 10:09 Mon, Feb 5. Chapter 103 For the first time. Dashiell found that her angry look was a little heartbreaking After being with her for so long, it seemed to be the first time that she was so angry. Even if she held back her age seemed to burst out from her body, You¡­ There¡¯s no such thing! After a while. Julian came back to his senses. 59. He was cold all over now, and his back was covered in sweat. His mind went nk and he had no idea how Seraphima knew these things. Julian thought. ¡®How is that possible? I didn¡¯t tell anyone about it not even Vivian. Seraphins used to be a fool and only knew how to deal with her experimental data! How could she know these He took a chance and assumed that she was actually bluffing. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can talk nonsense with that smart mouth! Do you have evidence? If not, I can sue you for libel Seraphina replied, ¡°Julian, you don¡¯t own the court and you can¡¯t sue whoever you want. You¡¯ll waste people¡¯s time and energy if you withdraw the suit. Don¡¯t push me! If I sue you one day, I won¡¯t give you a chance to win, let alone ask for peace! ¡°If I don¡¯t have proof, do you think I would tell you all this? Just save it!¡± Julian finally fell silent He couldn¡¯t help but be terrified. If the shareholders knew about all these things just now, he would lose his position. As soon as they withdrew their investment. Prosperian Company would bepletely destroyed, and so would be! It was then that Julian knew how scary Seraphina was! He had known her for five years, and she had been his girlfriend for three years and helped him work hard for three years, but he never really knew her. With sweat in his palms, he scallowed hard and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop arguing. What the hell do you want?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want?¡± Seraphina said coldly. ¡°Just for Emily?¡± He was puzzled. ¡°Is she holding something against you? Why are you fighting so hard for her?¡± ¡°People like you don¡¯t understand.¡± She added faintly, ¡°You know I don¡¯t have too much patience. Don¡¯t keep me waiting too long!¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. Looking at her straight back, Dashiell hugged her from behind and whispered against her shoulder, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to do it in person. Leave it to me. There is no need to talk so much with him.¡± Seraphina turned around and hugged him back. ¡°I know you¡¯re powerful, but I want to solve this myself. I¡¯ll deal with my trouble and protect my people!¡± ¡°It makes me a little jealous.¡± Dashiell drew a little back and looked at her with a smile. Im not sure if I¡¯m kicky enough to let you protect me, Mrs. Martinez?¡± His seriousness made Seraphina smile and said proudly, ¡°Yes, of course! ? SEND GIFT Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Julian hung up the phone and smoked a cigarette before entering the room. Inside the room, Vivian was leaningck in the recliner peelingan orange. After carefully picking orange, she stuffed it in her mouth Raising her eyes and sering that Julian didn¡¯t look well, Vivian peshed away the garbage in front of her, wip and sat up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked Julian shook his head and didnt want to talk much. ¡°Even though you don¡¯t want to say it, I still know what happened. You answered several calls just now, and I heard that Seraphina leaked the forms of perfumes, right ¡°Vivian seemed to have a deir mind and know everything. Now that she knew it, Julian stopped hiding it from her and sighed heavily He went to the fridge to get a can of cold beer and took a big gulp of in Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why are you angry when knowing Seraphina leaked thepany¡¯s secrets? She is asking for trouble. If that¡¯s what she wants, just let her be. What are you upset about then! Vivian said disapprovingly. From the bottom of her heart, Vivian didn¡¯t think it mattered. In fact, she didn¡¯t care much about the perfunie forms of Prosperian Company after what happened Vivian had won awards with those perfumes before, but after all, they were made by Seraphina Vivian hardly participated in the whole process and didn¡¯t know much about them. After winning the award, she didn¡¯t need Seraphina anymore and would get the profit share provided by thepany. But she also knew that after falling out with Seraphina, she could no longer live on the previousurels. Anyway, I have to find other ways out, she thought. Turning around, Julian looked at her and said, ¡°Easy for you to say, but what about the evidence? We have no proof that Seraphina leaked the forms. Since things have gotten to this point, we should first find a way to make up for the loss.¡± ¡®Otherwise, the shareholders would be angry and make trouble, and I would have to deal with it, he thought, feeling imitable ¡°There was a mistake in the form before, which affected the production of the factory and almost made it impossible to deliver the goods. This had already annoyed shareholders very much. Moreover, although shareholders couldn¡¯t say anything about my rtionship with Seraphina and Vivian for it was a private matter, they also implied that I should pay attention to my personal image Those shareholders are old and staid. If I make them unhappy, I won¡¯t feel at ease as the CEO, Julian mused. ¡°Aren¡¯t there new products under development? Vivian stood up and walked towards Julian. She put her hands on his shoulders, leaned against him, and said, ¡°At worst, we can talk to shareholders. It always takes time to develop new products, but as long as they areunched, they will sell well. When we win the annual award, the small loss how will be nothingpared to the benefits Prosperian Company can get. ¡°Besides, the previous perfumes have long lost their novelty and the market momentum is already insufficient. Even if the forms are leaked, it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s even a good opportunity for us to do it as a favor to save thepany¡¯s image!¡± Vivian added Julian frowned and asked, ¡°Do it as a favor?¡± ¡°If there is no conclusive evidence against Seraphina, we should take the initiative to admit that we sent the forms ourselves for healthy industrypetition, through which we can discuss with our peers and share resources. After all, the loss has already been caused, which is irreversible. What¡¯s more, it is also to save thepany¡¯s image and win favor, Just take it as an opportianity given by Seraphina, Vivian answered. Julian was overwhelmed by her words. He nodded and said. ¡°You¡¯re right! That¡¯s a quod dea 10:09 Mon Feb 5 Chapter 104 59% ¡°So don¡¯t be upset. The most important thing now is to develop the new product as soon as possible. When it bes popr, even if all the forms are leaked, will we still be worried about Seraphina! Does she really think she can make a difference?¡± Vivian said. The more Julian listened, the happier he became. He really thought what Vivian said made sense. He scoope spun her around, saying happily. ¡°You¡¯re right! You¡¯re right! Vivian. I¡¯m so lucky to have you! With you here. I worry about anything!¡± ¡°Hey put me down and watch out for the baby Vivian patted him and said coquettishly. ¡°Oh, yeah Julian put her down and carefully put his head close to her belly. Is the baby all right ¡°You can hear nothing now!¡± Vivian poked him in the forehead and said with a smile, But Julian said seriously, ¡°I can hear him calling me Daddy Vivian, thank you so much for your efforts! Standing up straight, he put his arms around Vivian¡¯s waist, his head against hers ¡°Now that you know about my efforts, you should be nice to me, okay? Vivian snuggled into his arms and said softly. In fact, she also had her own ns. The reason why she dared to say that the previous forms could be discarded was that she had booked up with Mike. As long as he kept providing new forms, she could get everything, such as awards, fame, fortune, and status. Of course, it was impossible for Julian to know that she was still in contact with Mike privately. She was relieved that Mike wasn¡¯t in Sunville these days, but she couldn¡¯t give up on him. Otherwise, all her previous efforts. would be in vain Smelling her scent, Julian was excited ¡°Vivian, we haven¡¯t had sex for a long time¡­. ¡°Don¡¯t do this!¡± After pushing him, Vivian turned around and left, but Julian grabbed her wrist, hugged her from behind, and said, ¡°Can¡¯t it be done for the entire pregnancy? It¡¯s gonna kill me His body pressed tightly against her, letting her feel how hard he was trying to hold himself back. Vivian¡¯s heart was beating fast. It was not that she refused, but that when she was in Kweaville, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Recently, without disturbance from Mike and being provided with nourishing food all the time, she has already recovered. Turning around and holding Julian¡¯s head in her hands, Vivian said softly, ¡°Then you should be gentle Hearing this, Julian was as happy as if he had won a lottery. He lifted her up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will be very gentle!¡± The next day, as soon as Seraphina arrived at thepany, she was called into the office by Mia. ¡°Did you read the post on the Inte yesterday? Mia waved to her in front of theputer. ¡°Is Prosperian Company crazy? What are they doing?¡± Seraphina was confused. She walked over and looked at Mia¡¯sputer. On the official Twitter page of Prosperian Company, a notice was posted, acknowledging that the perfume forms, which aased an uproar in major forums and were hotly discussed yesterday, were their best-selling products. They posted them to discuss with peers and makemon progress. Seraphina didn¡¯t know what to say, 10:09 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Julian responded quickly and turned the table He had a brief browse over the announcement of the Prosperian Company. All those deeds had made more people §ã§àm§â§Ñn§å. There were people suspecting that they had been grandstanding Whether the forms were original or modified versions. And whether Prosperian Company¡¯s deed meant they would make a bigger step forward there were many opinions, which, however, made thepany a lot more popr. ¡°What do you think Prosperian Company is up to? What do they scant? Disclosing their own forms means killing themselves. Are they going to give up their previous products? Mia said, lost in thought, one of her hands cupping her check. Her words reminded Seraphina that what Prosperian Company had done surely could redeem their image, and they were also prepared to give up the previous products. Of course, they must have been forced by me to make such a decision, but are they able toe up with a recement in a short time! Seraphina wondered. Mia and Seraphina looked at each other, harboring different thoughts and saying nothing There was a knock on the door, and Mia¡¯s secretary came in. ¡°Ms. Lawson, ady calling herself Ms. Wilson wants to see you, and she said she had an appointment with you.¡± ¡°Ms. Wilson?¡± Mia frowned. It didn¡¯t ring a bell for her ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Emily. I asked her to be here. Seraphina turned around and said. ¡°Let her in¡± ¡°I thought she went home and rested. You know, it¡¯s still. Mia said puzzled. ¡°I know it isn¡¯t time for her entry formalities yet, but Prosperian Company will soon withdraw the non- hope that the new product can be released as soon as possible. She had nned to let Emily go back and have a good rest, butst night she felt that the form still needed to be adjusted, and apparently, she couldn¡¯t do it on her ownL This was her first work after she left Prosperian Company. She didn¡¯t want anything to go wrong. Besides, she wasn¡¯t familiar with the people in thepany. It was always easier to work with an old partner than new ones. So she called Emily after all. ¡°Hi, Ms. Lawson Hi. Vivian Emmaly said hello aftering inside. Actually she hadn¡¯t figured out what to do yet In yesterday¡¯s phone call. Seraphina just told her to report to thepany today without giving details. ¡°You will offer some help in the Laboratory, Emily. Don¡¯t worry about Prosperian Company Julian will revoke that agreement¡± Seraphina sand affirmatively. Rrally Emily¡¯s eyes were full of surprise. Mia was not sure. ¡°Will her We just received the official letter yesterday, and you solved the problem over a night?¡± As she said that her eyes fell on theputer screen and suddenly she realized Is it possible that the post about the ¡°You shasikitve den this hat mir Seraphina they use you of divulging trade secret, then you will. perfine forms of Pisiperian Company were dis lowestst night was so hot in the loop How could Truly best know at She already expected that, at that time, there was only one priso abdiry to do in 10:09 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 105 But this matter could be big or small 59% Emily mused, If Prosperian Company let that slide, then it would be fine. But if Julian sues Seraphina for diya business secrets, ording to his peny personality, how could he let her off? Don¡¯t worry. If I dare to do this, that means I have alreadye up with a n with it Seraphina gently hand andforted her. ¡°Anyway, Prosperan Company won¡¯t threaten you with this again. Just rest assured Her firm eyes showed that she wasn¡¯t just saying that tofort Emily. She looked absolutely confident Emily thought for a while and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t make any deal wait the devil that is Julian for me, did you, Seraphina? Did you promise him anything?¡± In Emily¡¯s opinion, it must have been because she had made some deal orpromise. Othenvise, Julian wouldn¡¯t have agreed so easily What she was worried about was also Mia¡¯s concern. Yeah, you didn¡¯t secretly make any decision, did you? Don¡¯t be silly, Seraphina! You have a bright future. Don¡¯t do stupid things! Seeing them caring about her so much. Seraphina couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Look at you guys. Do you really think I¡¯m gonna do something big? It¡¯s not as serious as you think. It is a deal, and I am definitely not the one whopromises. Just rxTM ¡°Really!¡± Both Mia and Emily were suspicious, afraid that she lied tofort them ¡°Yes, of course. Anyway, Prosperian Company will definitely withdraw that agreement in two days. Then she patted Emily on her shoulder and said. ¡°So you can¡¯t have a break these days, Emily. You have to help me with my work!¡± ¡°I¡¯d love to!¡± Emily nodded, relieved. The atmosphere at the shareholders meeting of Prosperian Company was suffocatingly heavy Julian held the tie in one hand and was about to pull it when he looked up and felt that was inappropriate, so he stopped. ¡°Mr. Brown, aren¡¯t you going to exin the leaked perfume forms to the board of directors?¡± One of the major shareholders spoke first in a cold tone. Julian had thought of a way to deal with this, so he didn¡¯t panic ¡°You must have read the official statement of thepany. At present, online public opinion is in favor of us, which 1 believe everyone has been aware of. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages of this whole thing, so I don¡¯t think I need to exin much about it.¡± He spread his hands, looking calm without showing any sign of guilt. ¡°The spalling of the forms will cause direct economic losses. Now thepetitors can copy the same product of ourpany, have you thought about the market effect And you were saying the advantages outweigh the disadvantages? Let me ask you who will be responsible for all those losses?¡± The shareholders were all profit-opented, so they would not just leave it when they were about to lose money. Facing the me, Julian leaned forward calmly and put his holding hands on the table with a faint Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. smule. ¡°Calm down. Mr. Chnson Please allow me to exin. ¡°In fact the perfume forms leaked yesterday are all very nature and long-standing products of our high sales, and a vnsumers like them very much. Bat. Let¡¯s not forget that they are old, and consumers want something w 10:09 Mon, Feb 5 59% Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 ¡°Nopany can seek a long-term solution by living on its own fat.¡± He poked his finger at the table and looked around at everyone. This is also what I have been thinking about and trying to break through recently. Instead of waiting for someone else to break our market, we might as well do it ourselves. He stood up with his hands on the table. ¡°On the surface, all oupetitors have already known about our forms, which is a big loss for us. However, let¡¯s not forget that the forms havee out for a long time. Even if we didn¡¯t disclose them ourselves, somepetitors would create ones themselves in the future, which means we would be lesspetitive anyway. Instead of thinking about how to protect the old ones, it is better to develop and focus on new products. That¡¯s the point for sustainable development His voice was resonant and powerful, and his words were well-founded. He was well prepared. The Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. members of the board were almost persuaded, frowning and lowering their heads for thinking. Someone asked. ¡°You¡¯re right. But where are the new products you mentioned? ording to the products. You promised that the new product would win an award before, but then there came awsuit Last month. There was another crisis, wasn¡¯t there?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, You can¡¯t just say it. As shareholders, we want to see the profits. You had better show us something to reassure 1. Mr. Brown!¡± Someone questioned, and the others nodded in agreement Julian smiled and said. Just calm down. Mr. Smith. I only mentioned the new products because I had good news about them. At present, we have two new products under development and they wille out soon. And I¡¯m confident that it will be a new hit ¡°Oh If that¡¯s the case, it would be great! The man surnamed Smith nodded. But I heard that all the excellent works of ourpany were created by Seraphina Jones. Ms. Garcia seems not to live up to the hype! What do you say about that. Mr. Brown Julian replied, ¡°It¡¯s all misinformation. Of course, I am responsible for being framed because I didn¡¯t realize I was working with a snake. As for Ms. Garcia. Dear shareholders, both new products were developed by her. In fact, all the best-selling products of ourpany were also created by her, so I think we should trust her.¡± He paused, with a smile on his face when speaking of Vivian. ¡°Besides, I have two pieces of news to announce here. First, the two new products will participate in the annual perfumepetition on behalf of Prosperian Company. I¡¯m pretty hopefull that this will bring glory and some awesome benefits to the ¡°I will marry Ms. Garcia, the director of ourpany. I promise that I will never affect the interests of thepany for personal reasons. Ms. Garcia and I will work together to make Prosperian Company better and better!¡± His words made all shareholders¡¯ doubts clear and dispelled everyone¡¯s worries. Onginally, the board was here to me, but now as what Julian had said sounded reasonable and promising, there was no need to say anything else. ¡°Well congrattions to you then, Mr. Brown. I hope that in three months, I¡¯ll hear two pieces of good news from you!¡± Julian sanded brilliantly He knew early that there would be one more piece of good news at that time considering Vivian¡¯s pregnancy He thought to himself. Vivian was right. Since we can¡¯t save the situation, we might as well admit it, which can also win people¡¯s favor with us. She¡¯s meded any bide Its pat in Alter returning to the offer, jn nced at the photoent tamelt and Vivian on the desktops He had always kept it has hat photo, too. However, what Serqphina wotchi han were budding ¡°At that tipe julian and Vivian had becar toyther Even when the share cm tonik pleisis together he and in would 19 10:09 Mon, Feb 5: Chapter 106 stand closer to each other, which Seraphina hadn¡¯t notice at all. 59% He pondered. Careless as she s since when did Seraphina hod out that I misappropriatedpany fundy to take Vivian out for fun and buy gifts? If she had already found in, schy did she not mention it before he put up with Julian was confused. He thought there were only two exnations. First, she hadn¡¯t known it before and found it out recently by some means. Second, she had known it for a long time and just pretended to know nothing about it. Either way, it was terrifying to think about. Every time he confronted Seraphins, he had a stronger feeling that he had never really known her. Is she still the Seraphina I knew he wondered. His fingers clenched one by one, and his rage was on the edge of breaking out Although he was calm at the board meeting today, in fact, he had panicked yesterday. He was afraid that if he couldn¡¯t convince the shareholders, he would bepletely screwed. Fortunately, they were satisfied with his words today. At least so far, he had convinced them. But if the board had known about what they had done, they wouldn¡¯t have made it through as easily today. He wasn¡¯t sure if Seraphina had got something on her. On second thoughts, he chose the lesser of two evils. It¡¯s just Emily. sn¡¯t Forget it She is just a burden for me, anyway. Now that Seraphina wants her so much, I just let Seraphina have her! As long as Vivian works the new product out, it will win the award and be a hit in the market. The profits will continue to pour in. I¡¯ll no longer care about Seraphina then, he said to himself. After connecting the internal line, he said in a deep voice. It¡¯s me Revoke the nonpete agreement for Emily He continued coldly ¡°Yes I said that Well, that¡¯s it just leave it) Aber days of rest, Vician finally came to theboratory Actually, she didnt want to be line at all. The fume atal status at her fingertips. ll of the chemical potion was not that good, but she made it here, for the Although she created the form, she should always be involved in the research and development process. She should hown up once or twice. If there was another person like Seraphinaing up, she would not bear it. ested the future ast particip. ale process, so as not to be baffled when Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107+ It was not as easy as Vivian thought. She wanted in do it herself, but she couldat stand being inside for up getting out nauseous. Of course, she thought it was all because ofher pregnancy, so it made sense. Then she decided to gra supervise from outside. *59% and ended Drinking too much coffee was had for the baby. She knew that but the problem was, she hadn¡¯t made up her mi whether she wanted this kid or not. As time passed and her pregnancy symptoms became more apparent, she still had m decided whether to keep it or not. After weighing the pros and cons, she decided not to keep it, at least not for non, But Julian wanted the baby. He really did. So if she had an abortion directly, their rtionship would probably end up in trouble, but if she didn¡¯t Ugh. That¡¯s so annoying! sheined inwardly Her phone buzzed. She thought it was Julian asking her where she was, but when she picked up the phone, she saw Mike¡¯s number which made her feel anxious for no reason. She instinctively looked around and was relieved that no one was there. Then she put down her coffee cup and walked to a quiet corner in the hallway before she answered the phone, ¡°Hey?¡± ¡°Honey, did you miss me?¡± Mike¡¯s teasing voice came through with a hint of mischief. Vivian was a bit choked up. ¡°Yes, of course. I missed you! I wish you could show up in front of me right now. But I can¡¯t stop you from pursuing art so I can only miss you in the dark.¡± They were intimate enough for her to know what Mike wanted to hear and what he didn¡¯t. ¡°Really?¡± He sounded genuinely happy. ¡°What are you doing right now!¡± Tm in theb. The form is too important so I have to do it myself. And I can¡¯t let your hard work go to waste. She ttered him and prepared to gain some benefits, so she said gently. I think these two new products will be bestsellers I¡¯m even nning to take them to the annual perfumepetition this year. By the way, will you be attending!¡± Mike chuckled and saw through her directly. ¡°Are you asking if I¡¯ll be one of the judges?¡± Vivian was awkward. That was indeed what she meant. Now that he had directly seen through it, there was no need for her to hide so she simply admitted, ¡°Yeah! And I wonder if I have the chance to bribe the judge, sir?¡± ¡°Are you sure you want this?¡± Mike asked, hall-jokingly. But she sensed something beyond his words and her eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Is it real? You will actually be a judge?¡±. In fact, the annual perfumepetition was very strict. To ensure justice, in addition to domestic judges, some of them would be hired from abroad, and the list would not be announced until right before thepetition started, except to the judges themselves Therefore, at was practically impossible to bribe the judges in advance shur was just testing the waters, but she didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky! With Mike as the judge, winning the award would be a leat perfume was made used on his bra, wing first ce would be a beerzet Van¡¯s mand worked quirky in the nk of an eye, she analyzed all the poslities Stir felt like she already had the gold 10:09 Mon, Feb 5 Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 107 ¡°If you really want it, you have to seize every opportunity!¡± Mike said meaningfully and then hung up: 59%% Stunned, Vivian could not understand what he meant. But before she figured it out, a message came in with an address. It was in Sunville, not too far from theb.. In an instant, Vivian understood his words. He¡¯s here she exined inwardly. Vivian held the phone, while her wrist tembled uncontrobly. She never expected him toe back And obviously, he wanted her to be there for a secret rendezvou They already did this before. It was not that she was unwilling to do so, but that she felt a little numb at the thought of lus energy and tricks, She subconsciously wanted to refuse, especially since they were not in Kocaville In Surville, I might run into acquaintances by going out. Besides, Julian is still here too. If someone finds out¡­ she thought. But she knew deep down that Mike may seem casual and nonchnt, but when it came to actions, he was ruthless. If she didn¡¯t go, it would be like rejecting him. Then she could forget about having any say in the final annualpetition or any future benefits She had already taken the first step, so there was no turning hack now. And no matter what was waiting for her, she would have to take it and keep going. However, she also had to find a way to get herself out of this, or her body would give out before she finally got what she wanted After weighing her options, she quickly decided to hail a taxi and go to the address he gave her. It was at a hotel. Mike always chose to stay at hotels when he was out. And he never lingered in one ce for too long, Just a few days and then he moved on Vivian didn¡¯t know where he was or what he did after he left Sunville either, but she did not need him to stay here every day. All she wanted was the benefits that came from him She put on a scarf and covered her face tightly. Then she lowereil her head to quickly avoid the cameras took the elevator, and found the room number as Mike instructed. Then she knocked on the door, After a few seconds, the door finally opened. But Mike didn¡¯t rush to hug her and get down to business as she imagined. Instead, he opened the door and turned inside. He didn¡¯t even change his clothes and still wore a shirt and trousers, but undone several buttons. His hair was also a little messy and he looked-a bit worn out. Stunned, Vivian walked in and closed the door behind her. After some thought, she locked it as well. Then she took off her sunsses and scarf, approached him from behind, and hugged his waist. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy to see me? Mike tapped her hand, turned around, and sat down on the sofa. He squinted has eyes and looked up at her. Then he lowered has head and picked up a thin pipe. Only then did Vivian see what was on the table paper, thin tubes, and white powder. Aud now he brought the tube closer to himself ched this stuff before, she had seen it on TV many times. She immediately understood what he was dong sideveryst on her body stood on rad 10:09 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 596 At this moment, she wanted to run away, but it seemed as if she was rooted to the ground, unable to move at all. No matter how crazy and freaky Mike was, she had never thought hed do this. She thought, Once I get addicted to it, I¡¯m screwed! What should I do if he forced me go try it? Suddenly thinking of this possibility, Vivian trembled and felt icy cold ¡°Mike,¡± Vivian whispered his name. Seeing him seem to be asleep, Viviary wanted to run away from there immediately. Mike suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with desire and met hers Mike¡¯s gaze caught Vivian off guard. She les out a scream and took a step back Seeing Vivian¡¯s frightened face, Mike smiled indifferently, slowly sat up straight, and swept all the things on the table into the trash can. He raised his hand to wipe his nose and the corners of his mouth and stood up As Vivian watched Mike approach her, she instinctively stepped back, step by step, and gradually retreated to the wall. Mike! No Seeing him raise his hand, she turned her head in fear and tightly closed her eyes. However, Mike just pressed his hand against the wall and trapped her between himself and the wall. He tilted his head to look at her and smiled. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°No. Nothing Vivian said with a trembling voice. ¡°Really?¡± Mike pinched Vivian¡¯s chin with one hand, turned her head to face him, and forced her to look at him. ¡°Open your eyes!¡± He asked. Even if Vivian wanted to obey him, her body was out of control. She closed her eyes tightly as if she could forget what she had seen just now ¡°Open your eyes now, or I will shove those things into your mouth!¡± His voice was soft, yet what he said made him seem like a devil Vivian was startled and quickly opened her eyes. Not only did she open her eyes, but she also kept them wide open, afraid that he might just do it. Mike chuckled and gently rubbed her delicate lips with his thumb. ¡°That¡¯s my girl!¡± Pirase believe me. I won¡¯t tell anyone, absolutely not! Thinking of something. Vivian raised her hand and swore sincerely. He shook his head and said. ¡°You think I care? Mike dedit seem to take it seriously. dought. Yeah, if he did rate, he wouldn¡¯t do that in front of me at all. He had no scruplex Mad anything you ask me to do except this Altes thusking for a while. Vivian decided to show her hand and sand splicity. They you for Gols sake By Mir loupnout loud, How Angawhar Vanan undanged for cludes wish hesitation and quickly sook diem off. 10:09 Mon Feb 5 Chapter 10 Vivian looked puzzled and saw Mike let go of her hand, turn around, and walk over. He picked up a pack of cigarettesi the coffee table, took out one, and lit it. He then stood by the window and squinted his eyes to look outside. Vivian was atle confused. She wondered, He called me over and made me see such an astonishing scene, but he doe seem to want to have sex with me. Then what exactly does he want? Vivian took two steps forward and looked at Mike¡¯s profile. Her mind was filled with his depraved image just now which made people shudder. 59 Vivian didn¡¯t dare to speak. She just stood there, with her clothes hanging on her body for a long time, and didn¡¯t know what to do. After smoking about half a cigarette, Mike turned to look at Vivian. He looked up and down critically and said. ¡°Vivi, frankly speaking. I have lost some interest in your body! Vivian was lost for words, She thought, 1 really don¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad! ¡®Does his loss of interest in my body mean that I could finally be freed from his torment and get a break and some freedom? But at the same time, it also means that the rtionship between us is likely to end. Then how can I get what I want?¡± Vivian¡¯s brain was running fast, and soon she gave a response. She took the initiative to hug ham, put her head against his chest, and said, ¡°No¡± She blurted. ¡°Mike, did I do something to dissatisfy you! I can learn what you like and do whatever you want!¡± Being hugged by her, Mike still stood leaning against the window. He just raised his hand with a cigarette and gently touched her head. ¡°You¡¯re very well-behaved, and I like you too. But I get bored easily. Well, let me put it this way. It¡¯s about maintaining a good rtionship. We can be sex partners. But I also need the sense of newness, you know?¡± ¡°If you want newness, I can do it What role would you like me to y? I¡¯ll try my best. Vivian was still thinking about the annualpetition and could never break up with him at this time. Mikeughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant! It¡¯s interesting to see you in uniform. But for me, it¡¯s still the same person and the same body. It¡¯s just the same song in a different key!¡± Then do you mean¡­ you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± Vivian looked up and said with a delicate voice. It was indeed a beautiful face. But what came to Mike¡¯s mind was another face. He had only seen the woman Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. twice, but he couldn¡¯t forget her face. He kept thinking about her in his mind which made his heart flutter. ¡°I said we can maintain a long-term, enjoyable rtionship with each other. But it doesn¡¯t stop me from seeking newness!¡± He said this crooked statement seriously. Vivian frowned and probably understood what he meant. ¡°I understand. You have a new goal, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I know you know me best, Vivi!¡± He flicked her fare and asked, ¡°Will you help me!¡± She but her lower lip and made a somewhat angry face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me being jealous? ¡°Haha I¡¯m not jealous when you¡¯re with Julian Why are you jealous?¡± He smiled and said, ¡°You know as well as I do that everyone takes what they want. If you make me happy. Il make you happy ton Vivan thought. This is unpleasant to hear, but it Releasing his hand, Vivian ralod dewis She looked up make you happy too! || There no love between us at all. It is just a trade where we Make s?pes and sand. Your right! If you make me happy. I will 10:09 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 ¡°Oh!¡± Mike finally showed some interest: ¡°Do I know her ¡°You¡¯ve seen her! With a meaningful smile, Vivian said, ¡°Do you remember Seraphina Your love rival?¡± He stroked his chin as he pictured the beautiful face of that girl To be honest, the first time he saw her, he was deeply impressed and had some ideas about hooking up with her, but he just hadn¡¯t had the chance yet Vivian scoffed, ¡°Love rival She¡¯s not worthy of being one! However, if you are thinking about having a new romantic experience, she might be just right for you Mike wasn¡¯t interested in these dramas between women but the idea of getting into a rtionship with Seraphina appealed to him ¡°Indeed, she¡¯s not bad, he continued after a pause, but as far as know, she¡¯s no longer with your Vivian shook her head and sat down on the sofa, leaning against it. That¡¯s up to you. If you want her, there are plenty of ways I¡¯ve said before. I don¡¯t like to force people.. Vivian retorted, ¡°Mike, it¡¯s you who wants to try something new. Don¡¯t be so stubborn with your way of doing things Sometimes, something good cane out of a forced rtionship. Why don¡¯t you give it a try? in Mike¡¯s deep eyes. Vivian saw excitement and eagerness. Men are all the same. They always crave what they can¡¯t have, she thought. When Mike was wooing her, he used various means and even reported to coercion. It didn¡¯t take long for him to get bored of her and shift his attention to Seraphina. However, this worked out well for Vivian. She could maintain her working rtionship with Mike, avoid taking such risks herself, and get back at Seraphina. She couldn¡¯t wish for a better scenario than this. So, you already have a n?¡± asked Mike. ¡°There are plenty of ns, but we¡¯ll have to wait for the right opportunity. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you get what you want, Just remember what you promised me, and that¡¯s all¡± As Mike approached her and held her chin firmly, lifting it up to face him in the eye, Vivian softly said, ¡°Just don¡¯t forget the old for the new, alright ¡°You¡¯re so sweet and thoughtful How could I ever forget you?¡± he said, leaning down to kiss her. Knowing what her had just done half an hour ago, Vivian felt a flutter of panic, but she didn¡¯t dare to pull away. red one hand on his chest and, with a shy and timid look, said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had lost interest in me?¡± she just Tve changed my mind, he whispered, kissing her forehead, his hand slipping muler her cor. Besides, I want you SHOW¡± Afterward, Vavian sat sap and gut dressed her actions practiced and natural Mikey sprawind on the bed, deeply steep, his upper body expound before, because of ayvonna his tiger was rareptionally ver dared injobserve him closely. Now, hooking sochy she posed that dy su but that level of excitement and the inemay of his musements. 10:09 Mon, Feb 51 Chapter 109 Of course, now she knew the reason, and a sense of unease was starting to creep into her heart. Getting involved with that kind of thing. Mike was no different from having one foot in aquagenare. She didn¡¯t kn run into trouble one day, and she was uncertain how long he couldst in this line of work. Relying solely on him Jong-term n Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Previously, she thought clinging to him was like clinging to a strong branch. But today reality hit her hard, making her much more sober. It wasn¡¯t wise to put all the eggs in one basket. Since she had already made up her mind, she couldn¡¯t rely solely on Julian, nor could she ce all her hopes on Mike. She must find more people to fall back on and only when doing so could her footing be more stable. But for now, there was no rush. Mike was still useful. Once she thrust Seraphina to him and gained what she wanted, she could make her exit. She came out of the room and got on the elevator before taking out her phone to check Julian had sent her many text messages, and there were several missed calls as well. Is there something urgent?¡± she thought. After thinking for a while, she turned off her phone, put it back in her bag, and left the hotel to hail a taxi back home. When she returned home, as soon as she opened the door, Julian came up to her and said, ¡°Vivian, where did didn¡¯t t you reply to my messages? Why didn¡¯t you answer my call?¡± Standing there, she faked a surprised and frightened look. ¡°Julian, why are you back?¡± ¡°Where have you been? Tell me, tell me!¡± He sounded and looked angry. She shrank her neck, looking a bit frightened, 1, I¡¯ll tell you but please don¡¯t be angry ¡°Okay. Tell me!¡± you go! Why He came home early to be with her, only to find the house empty. Calls and messages were not returned, and he had no idea where she had gone. Worried and suspicious, he was fidgeting 1-1 went to theb TabI called, and they said you had already left! Also, why did you go to theboratory? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to go? Why won¡¯t your listen for the sake of the child?¡± With his hands on his hips, he flew into a rage. Vivian didn¡¯t expect him to call theb, but she had already thought of a response. She lowered her head and said with a ponat, ¡°I went to theb to check on the progress of the new product. After all, it¡¯s my own form, and you know I haven¡¯t teen personally evolved in this for a long time. I was afraid that something might go wrong again I did it for the sake of Prosperian Company, for our future! Tater at theboratory, maybe because I was exposed to too many chemical substances I didn¡¯t feel well, so I went to the heal for her up¡¯ she said with wears tris kling down. Do you think I don¡¯t care about our child? Do you think you re ade any bally. segurate ways 275 and love me burever Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 59% From behind, Julian hugged Vivian and quickly apologized Vivians, doc¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have yelled at you. I shouldn¡¯t have been so harsh. Tm not only concerned about the child. by my heart, you are just as important as the baby¡± Kissing her neck, he tried to express his affection. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me? Look! He took out a satin box from his pocket. Originally, he had nned for a more formal proposal ceremony, but in the current situation. he couldn¡¯t care less. He hurriedly brought it to please his beloved. Vivian watched as the box opened before her eyes. Inside was a dazzling diamond ring, and the diamond on top sparkled with a brilliant light that was truly captivating Her tears stopped instantly, and she widened her eyes staring at the diamond ring Holding the box, Julian knelt on one knee. ¡°Vivian. I know that these years, being with me, you have endured a lot, and I know you¡¯ve been working hard to help me. It hasn¡¯t been easy. So please give me a chance to take care of you, take care of our child, let me cherish you for a lifetime, let me make you happy? Will you marry me? It was hard to resist such a beautiful diamond ring. Vivian covered her mouth with one hand and nodded excitedly with the other extending towards him. Julian smiled and put the ring on her finger, then held her hand and kissed the back of it. ¡°Vivian. I love you.¡± ¡°I love you too Holding him. Vivian looked at the diamond ring on her finger. The size of the diamond made her very satisfied. It was definitely a valuable one. For a moment she put the matter of the child to the back of her mind. Seraphina had been working tirelessly these days. After all, she had reached the most critical stage. From her experience, this perfume form shouldn¡¯t be a problemn this time. As long as it passed the final tests to ensure the desired oue, she could dere it a sess. If not for the fact that she didn¡¯t want to hear someoneplining, she would have slept in theb. Recently, theb also made an exception for her, allowing Emily to apany her to work overtime at night. Sometimes. Mia would ahoe by to check on them and bring some food. atio to to Desgate her determination to focus on her work, Seraphina found it difficult this particr evening The sudden drop in temperature nude theb ufortably cold it felt like the whole world had gone from summer to winter in an instant. Although they had air con, it was turned off to ensure the stability of the perfume¡¯s properties. Despite having put on extra clothes, the was still shivering from the cold. Kandy Easily yawed twice in a row Sering that she was really tired. Sepplina persuaded her Go have a test first. Ill make sure verything for here Poda Invading a sad teraptana maly repbed, shaking her She stood up and 10 10 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 110 The smiley face was hardly noticeable if not looking closely enough ncing at the time. Seraphina found it was almost midnight. At this moment, Dashiell was probably fast aslee Earlier today, she called Dashiell to inform him of her having to stay in theb until veryte. She thought he w disagree, but to her surprise, he readily agreed, which perplexed her for a moment Pulling her wandering mind back, she concentrated again on the experience. After tonight, if the new product turned out sessful, she could take a good break and spend time with Dashiell With this in mind, she continued to review every step to ensure that nothing was wrong Emily, after washing her face with cold water, felt more awake. She came out of the bathroom and had only taken a few steps when she saw a tall man heading straight for theb with two bags in his hands. Stop!¡± she shouted and hurriedly chased after the man, blocking his path. Who are you? What are you doing here? Emily looked up at the man in front of her. The man was very tall, and the difference in height made it so that she had to stretch her neck all the way up in order to see his face. In addition to the height difference, the man¡¯s facial expression geemed overly stern and serious. Although there was an uprightness to his look, her subconscious reaction was to categorize him as a ¡°bad person,¡± and everything about him seemed suspicious. The man looked down at her and thought, What a fierce girl. But I have to say she¡¯s quite cute! ¡°Im from thepany. Brayan gave a vague ansier. Of course, Emily didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Stop lying! I¡¯ve been here for quite a while, and I¡¯ve seen everyone in theb. Why haven¡¯t I seen you before? What¡¯s your name? Which department are you from? Who¡¯s your immediate supervisor? What are you doing here now?¡± The experiment had reached its most crucial stage, and there was no guarantee that these two despicable people. Julian and Vivian, wouldn¡¯te up with some malicious ideas. It was likely that they would send someone to sabotage it After the previous incidents, she had learned the importance of being cautious and not letting her guard down. So now, she approached everyone with a suspicious eye, constantly on the lookout for potential troublemakers. Brayan was speechless. He had been working at Apex Corporation for so long as Dashiell¡¯s assistant and driver. While his position wasn¡¯t considerei hugh, throughout thepany, everyone treated him respectfully. No one dared to speak to him in such a tone and question him Not wanting to argue with a young girl, he said, ¡°Tim looking for Ms. Jones? His boss had instructed that he should not address Seraphina as Mrs. Martinez outside, so he referred to her as ¡°Ms. Jones¡± Hearing that he was here for Seraphina, Emily became even moje suspicious. ¡°What do you want with her? Does she know your She is busy right now and has no time to see you. If you have something to say, just tell me!¡± dada Brayan didn¡¯t knoww to respond. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. He raised theg he was holding, saying, ¡°Well, this.¡± Emily, who had been on guard like a hedgehog ially saw what he was holding One bag contained various snacks and 2/3 Mon, Fco. 3 Chapter 110 beverages while the other was stuffed with clothest COMMER Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 ¡°You are. At this point, Emilly felt something was wrong. It suddenly gets cold tonight. These are Ms Jones¡¯ cat nket and some food. Please give them to her.¡± Brayan handed them directly to Emily. Seeing that she was still in a daze, he stuffed them into her hands and then left. Anyway, his mission was to deliver them. He didn¡¯t have to see Seraphina. ¡°Hey, you¡­ Emily came back to her senses and called Brayan who, however, had already entered the elevator. Emily went back to theboratory with confusion. At the door, she save Seraphina sitting there observing the samples. intently. ¡°Takeaway¡¯sing Standing at the door. Emily shouted. Hearing the voice, Seraphina turned around and saw Emily standing there with two big bags. Seraphina was surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to wash your face? Why are you ordering so much takeaway? So efficient Seraphina wondered what Emily ordered. It was so fast. Emily hadn¡¯t been out for a few minutes. ¡°I didn¡¯t order it. It¡¯s from your protector Emily suddenly understood. She thought, ¡®No one but her protector would care so much about her and send clothes and food to her at such ate hour ¡°What do you mean?¡± Seraphina didn¡¯t understand. She took one of the bags and opened it. She found that it was her coat and a nket She immediately knew who sent these things. Seraphina thought, But.. but we agreed not to inform others about our rtionship. How could he just show up in thepany! Even now, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t meet people in the ¡°Where is he?¡± As Seraphina spoke, she looked out. ¡°He left. Emily waved her hand. She confirmed her thoughts after seeing Seraphina¡¯s reaction. ¡°It¡¯s really him! You are so unwilling to tell us who he is that I thought he must have been someone extraordinary. But he doesn¡¯t look that extraordinary. However, at least he cares about you. He is much better than the cheater Julian.¡± Seraphina curled her lips and said. They¡¯re notparable.¡± Having seen the beauty of vast mountains and rivers, there is nothing to nostalgia for dry wells filled with sewage and odorous mud. They were notparable at all. Seraphina thought, Compare Julian with Dashiell Sorry, Julian doesn¡¯t deserve it Sering Seraphina¡¯s disdainful look and her anxiety to say good about her boyfriend, Emily couldn¡¯t help and does stupid things, he¡¯s good as he delivered food and clothing to you at midnight.¡± terapkana was confused Tasos grateful and elegant appearance Bashed through Seraphs mil bat Emily¡¯s description of him was fierce. dundi, and stupad Seraphina woondejod. And their afferases describing Daddell shir kitus what is beautiful or ugly? Emilly see you sure poi have a arose of 10.10 Mon, Feb 5 Choguer III Emily felt speechless ¡°Seraphina, even though I used harsh words, you can¡¯t make personal attacks. I won¡¯t object if you say other the but my sense of hemity is good¡± Emily carefully recalled the man she had just seen and felt that her descrip Seraphina thought about it carefully and felt that everyone had different standards for aesthetics, so Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. she couldn others to be consistent with her ¡®Maybe Emily just has special aesthetic taste, she thought, ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re hungry, right? Come and eat Seeing that there was steaming food inside and since she happened to be hungry, Seraphina simply took it to the table outside and invited Emily to rat together 59 Seraphina didn¡¯t dwell on this question anymore, but obviously, Emily still couldn¡¯t get over what Seraphina said about her aesthetic taste. Even when Emily sat down and held a fork, she could not help raising her head and asking. Do you think what I described is wrong?¡± Seraphina felt speechless. ¡°Well, tell me. Why do you find him stupid?¡± After thinking for a while, Seraphina felt that even if there was an aesthetic deviation in one¡¯s appearance between them. Dashiell¡¯s style seemed to have nothing to do with the word ¡°stupid¡±. ¡°When I asked him who he was and what he was doing here, he held back for a long time and said that he worked for thepany. Think about it. Who he met is me. I haven¡¯t been here long but recognized all the people here. I can tell at a nce that he is not an employee here, let alone others. He tried to cheat me with such a simple trick How could he not be stupid?¡± Emily analyzed it for Seraphina. Since he wanted toe to you, he can do it openly. Why did he make up an excuse that he was from thepany? What a far-fetched reason!¡± Afterining, Emily found that Seraphina didn¡¯t say anything. Emily was afraid that Seraphina would get angry, so she exined cautiously, ¡°However, it may show that he is honest and can¡¯t even lie¡± Emily didn¡¯t know that Seraphina was actually imagining what Dashiell would look like when he said it. It was true that Dashiell was a member of thepany, but few people had seen him. For example, Mia only met him a few times, not to mention other ordinary employees. It was reasonable that Emily didn¡¯t know him since she had juste there. But Dashiell¡¯s behavior was indeed a little stupid ording to Emily¡¯s exnation. ¡°Well, why does he look fierce?¡± asked Seraphina after thinking for a while. Seraphina thought, Even if that may cause misunderstanding, would there really be such a big difference in the cognition of ope¡¯s appearance? 1 To be honest. Seraphina, please don¡¯t be angry After hesitating for a while, Emily tentatively announced in advance It was not proper for her to judge him. After all, he was Seraphina¡¯s new boyfriend, and she was even eating the takeout delivered by him at the moment. I won¡¯t be angry Go abral Seraphin nodded. It was just chitchat. She knew that Lily meant noun The reasons why Seraphina asked in detail was just that she wondered what Dashiell looked like in other eyes. Seraphina had read a los of magazines and media describing Dajlell as resolute, decisive, and fierce. As for his appearance, 10:10 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter III most people were attracted by his handsome face. No matter how peopleined about his style and means of doing things and about how cold- blooded he was, no had ever questioned his good appearance Seraphina herself was also increasingly obsessed with his beauty In contrast. Emily was really an exception, Seraphina wanted to know her opinions. ¡°Actually..¡± Emily but her fork and recalled the man¡¯s face. ¡°He is not ugly. Seraphina¡¯s eyebrows trembled. She thought. Just not ugly? ¡°He is well-featured, but his face is too square. He would be more handsome if she was thinner. He is tall and looks very strong. This is good. He can protect you Seraphina narrowed her eyes slightly andpared Dashiell¡¯s face ording to Emily¡¯s description. Seraphina wondered, Too square? Strong? Thinner? ¡°Are you sure.. that we¡¯re talking about the same person? Seraphina had to doubt it. COMMENT Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Emily was confused by Seraphina¡¯s question. ¡°Wait! How many boyfriends do you have?¡± Seraphina was so speechless that she shot Emily a nce, and Emily instantly shut §á§â Emily frowned and thought for a while. If we¡¯re not talking about the same person, then it isn¡¯t your boyfriend who came just now? It¡¯s impossible! He carried so many things and your personal belongings in the middle of the night. He didn¡¯t say anything superfluous. He left as soon as he handed them to me Listening to Emily¡¯s words, Seraphina probably had an idea. She might have known who Emily was talking about. Seraphina nced at Emily and said, ¡°Wait!¡± Seraphina took out her mobile phone from her pocket and began to find Brayan¡¯s photos. She certainly had no photo of Brayan, so she wanted to find one online. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would not find it. Brayan was quite mysterious. ncing at Emily who was staring at her. Seraphina opened a chat box on WhatsApp and sent a message to Dashiell (Send me a photo of Bravan.] Seraphina guessed that the one who came just now might have been Brayan rather than Dashiell. That was reasonable because Dashiell wouldn¡¯t leave directly after giving the things to Emily. This was not Dashiell ¡°Wait a minute,¡± said Seraphina. After Seraphina sent the message, she waited for Dashiell¡¯s response. Dashiell must have been still up at this moment if he asked Brayan to bring her something. What Seraphina didn¡¯t know was that Dashiell, in fact, was on the road not far from theb. The ck Porsche cary quietly there, and he was resting inside with his eyes closed. Knowing that Seraphina was going to bete tonight, and since he couldn¡¯t sleep alone at home, plus the sudden drop in temperature, he simply came over to bring her something. He knew well the importance of the final stage of the experiment, so he didn¡¯t bother her and only asked Brayan to send the things The phone rang a few times. Dashiell opened his eyes, nced at the text on the screen, and frowned. Brayan who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, didn¡¯t know it at all, but his instinctive vignce still made him feel a chill. He suariously nced at the rearview mirror and met his boss deep eyes. ¡°Mr. Martinez?¡± Dadell stared at Brayan for a while and then looked at the phone screen again to make sure what his girlfriend asked for was the photo of his assistant rather than his Dadhulls eyes darkened, and he said in a deeper voice, Brayan, turn around.¡± Brayal? was puzzled ¡°Turnaround¡± Dashell repeated it and his your showed his displeasure that ayan did why the still red and chetely Then he saw his boss raise the phone to aim at him and heard a ¡°sound Brayan was mane pizzled. Mr Manicar 10:10 Mon, Feb 5 50 Chapter 112 59% Soon, Seraphina¡¯s phone shed, and she picked it up. As soon as she opened it. She saw the photo of Brayan¡¯s big head. It could be seen that the photographing distance was very clow, and the photo was so clear that even Brayan¡¯s stiff facial lines were obvious Dashiell was really not good at taking photos. ¨C But on closer inspection, the photo matched Emily¡¯s description Brayan had a square face, thick eyebrows, and big eyes, and he looked fierce. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Seraphina felt that she was right. She handed her phone to Emily. Are you talking about him?¡± Emily nced at the photo and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s hun! Am I right? Why did you say he¡¯s not your boyfriend?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡± Seraphina shook her head and sched. Then, she continued to eat. Seraphina thought. What the hell! It¡¯s just a misunderstanding! At the thought that shepared Emily¡¯s description with Dashiell, Seraphina felt she was so stupid However, Seraphina felt that Dashiell replied so quickly, and this photo was obviously taken just now. Then she clicked on the photo and looked at the background behind Brayan. Although the photo was a little blurry, it was not difficult to see that Brayan was in the car. Seraphina thought. Is he¡­ Before she could figure it out, another message came: Do you want more?) Looking at the simple four words, Seraphina thought he asked if she wanted more photos of Brayan, so she replied hurriedly [No, that¡¯s enough.] She didn¡¯t need so many photos of Brayan. She just wanted to show it to Emily and make sure that they were not talking shout the same person. Dashiell Are you sure?] Dashiell (Don¡¯t you want mine?) ¡°P¡±Seeing thest message. Seraphina spat out a mouthful of water and coughed. hought. What does he mean by Although it was just a line of words on her phone, she could see Dashiell¡¯s sadness. She thought. ¡°Don¡¯t you want thine? Is heining that I didn¡¯t ask for his photo ¡°Are you all right How could you choke when drinking some water?¡± Emily patted Seraphina¡¯s back and asked curiously, Who are you chatting with? By the way, if the man is not your boyfriend, then why did he send you something sote! You even have his photos The mote Emily thought about it, the more suspicious she felt. Something seemed wrong, but she couldn¡¯t tell who Seraphana coughed and waved her hand. She thought she had betterfort Dashiell first. She picked up her phone and quickly replied. It¡¯s enough for me to have you I don¡¯t need your photos 1 Heded series died thougteful hum, Dashark was even, Laughing [11) var jour photo aquell when I got bak¡¯) betaphung war als alt dat de coulda casandus Dashuri shur tout vandly be Izadel was trally aminted 10k 10:10 Mon, Feb 5 & Chapter 112 Seeing the word ¡°okay, arhich meant that he had calmed down, Seraphina was relieved. She felt something behind her turned around to see a big bead which startled her. Emily tutted and said with a jealous expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cheesy. Oh, my God! Tran¡¯t witness that She even covered her eyes with her hands. 59% Being amused by Emily¡¯s appearance. Seraphina stood up and casually parted Emily on the head. ¡°Okay! It¡¯s time to work Clean up here and I go to see if the results are avable¡±. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll clean it up. Let¡¯s hurry up and finish our work before you go back to take photos Emily teased Seraphina and said. ¡°By the way, why did you send me the photo of that man just now? You should show me your boyfriend¡¯s¡± Holding the door frame, Seraphina looked back at her and said, ¡°It seems that 1 should order you more work. You¡¯re so idle Tve been working overtime with you all night. Just consider it an overtime benefit.¡± While picking up the garbage on the table. Emily remembered what she had seen in the chatting box in Seraphina¡¯s phone. She couldn¡¯t help asking ¡°By the way, who is Dashiell: This name sounds sa familiar,¡± Seraphina was speechless 10:10 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Emily didn¡¯t remember who Dashiell was for a moment. She got up and threw the garbage into the trash can and walked to Seraphina On the way, she always tried to recall it. She just felt that the name was too familia. She wondered. Since it sounds so familiar, I should have known him, but why. can¡¯t I rememberit Seeing Emily meditating, Seraphina thought for a while and raised her hand to pat Emily¡¯s shoulder. He is the CEO of Apex Corporation ¡°Oh.. Right He is Apex Corporation¡¯s CE Emily paused at thest word. She looked at Seraphina with shock and disbelief in her eyes Seraphina was not surprised by Emily¡¯s reaction. In fact, looking back, Seraphina herself not only admired her braveness but was also amazed that Dashiell would agree to her ¡°proposal¡±, let alone others. Even now, she couldn¡¯t quite figure out why he agreed to help her and spoiled her in this way. But it was certain that her title as ¡°Mrs. Martinez¡± was not fake. The CEO of Apex Corporation?¡± Emily swallowed hard and could finally say aplete sentence. Words could not describe how shocked Emily was when she heard the news. Emily only knew that Seraphina had found a new boyfriend, but she didn¡¯t know his identity was so shocking. ¡°Seraphina, you¡­ Emily stared at Seraphina and said, ¡°You are not his mistress, are you?¡± Seraphina was lost for words Seraphina raised her hand and hit Emily, letting Emily know what she was talking about. Seraphina said, ¡°Who do you think I am? Who do you think he is? What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Ah, it hurts I¡¯m sorry I made a mistake. Don¡¯t be angry Emily screamed in pain and hurriedly held Seraphina¡¯s arm to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m just so surprised. He should be the CEO of Apex Corporation, the eligible bachelor! It really shocked me.¡± ¡°Seraphina, are you telling the truth? Is he your boyfriend? Are you really seeing each other?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Emily y was too gossipy or disdainful of Seraphina, but it took some time for her to ept the fact The CEO of Apex Corporation was a character in the legend. Emily had never thought about having anything to do with hin. But now, Seraphina told her that her boyfriend was the man Originally, Seraphina didn¡¯t intend to tell her. But Emily saw this incident unexpectedly today. Even it Seraphina didn¡¯t say it now, analy would remember who Dashiell was one day. By then, it might have been more troublesome at zught it would be better if art people. mit that at After all, Emdy was trustworthy and wout ¡°Teal Seanaded and replied. ¡°But dont tell anyone about this We are not going to make a public ¡°Okay¡± Easily spread quickly, but when she heard thest few words, she couldn¡¯t help asking ¡°Why Dont you have a A arrjes of questions made sexey costumed he agreed a changing her for Bashad she didact expect tha Fully would and i Hoover, even Endy, who will by Spade all year to be shed or tha, afers would be 10 10 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 112 Seeing the word ¡°okay¡±, which meant that he had calmed down. Seraphina was relieved. She felt something behind her turned around to see a big head which startled her. Emily tutted and said with a jealous expression. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cheesy. Oh my God! I cant witness that She even covered her eyes with her hands. Being amused by Emily¡¯s appearance, Seraphina stood up and casually patted Emily on the head. ¡°Okay! It¡¯s time to work. Clean up here and I¡¯ll go to see if the results are avable¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll clean it up. Let¡¯s hurry up and finish our work before you go back to take photos. Emily teased Seraphina and said. ¡°By the way, why did you send me the photo of that man just now? You should show me your boyfriend¡¯s Holding the door frame, Seraphina looked back at her and said, ¡°It seems that I should order you more work. You¡¯re so idle now.¡± Tve been working overtime with you all night. Just consider it as an overtime benefit While picking up the garbage on the table, Emily remembered what she had seen in the chatting box on Seraphina¡¯s phone. She couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°By the way, who is Dashiell This name sounds so familiar.¡± Seraphina was speechless. COMMENT 10.10 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 113 59. Emily didn¡¯t remember who Dashiell was for a moment. She got up and threw the garbage into the trash can and walked to Seraphina On the way, she always tried to recall it She just felt that the name was too familiar, She wondered, Since it sounds so familiar, I should have known him, but why can¡¯t I remember it Seeing Emily meditating, Seraphina thought for a while and raised her hand to pat Emily¡¯s shoulder. He is the CEO of Apex Corporation ¡°Oh.. Right! He is Apex Corporation¡¯s CE¡­ Emily paused at thest word. She looked at Seraphina with shock and disbelief in her eyes. Seraphina was not surprised by Emily¡¯s traction. In fact, looking back. Seraphina herself not only admired her braveness but was also amazed that Dashiell would agree to her ¡°proposal, let alone others Even now, she couldn¡¯t quite figure out why he agreed to help her and spoiled her in this way. But it was certain that her title as ¡°Mrs. Maninez was not fake. ¡°The CEO of Apex Corporation!¡± Emily swallowed hard and could finally say aplete sentence. Words could not describe how shocked Emily was when she heard the news. Emily only knew that Seraphina had found a new boyfriend, but she didn¡¯t know his identity was so shocking ¡°Seraphina. you¡­ Emily stared at Seraphina and said. ¡°You are not his mistress, are you?¡± Seraphina was lost for words. Seraphina raised her hand and hit Emily, letting Emily know what she was talking about. Seraphina said, ¡°Who do you think I am! Who do you think he is? What are you thinking about?¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ah, it hurts I¡¯m sorry I made a mistake. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Emily screamed in pain and hurriedly held Seraphina¡¯s arm to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m just so surprised. He should be the CEO of Apex Corporation, the eligible bachelor! I really shocked me ¡°Seraphina, are you telling the truth? Is he your boyfriend? Are you really seeing each other?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Emily was too gossipy or disdainful of Seraphina, but it took some time for her to ept the fact The CEO of Apex Corporation was a character in the legend. Emily had never thought about having anything to do with hum But now, Seraphina told her that her boyfriend was the man Originally, Seraphina didnt intend to tell her. But Emily saw this incident unexpectedly today. Even if Seraphina didn¡¯t say it now Emily would remember who Dashiell was our day. By then it might have been more troublesome ragana thought it would be better if she took the initiative toplim that it Aher all, Enuly way trustworthy and would talk the people ¡°rah teraphins added and replied. ¡°But dont tell anyone about this We are not going to make it public¡± ay may agreed any but when she heard thest few ward she couldnt help asking ¡°Why Dont you have a A series of qutations made ben fused to changing uses for rotact the act expect that However, evnus Emruly who by scraping¡¯s alt year, td box seked like imai, aber bl be re 10:10 Mon, Feb 5. Chapter 11 shocked if they knew the neys. Seraphina could imagine it It proved that her rtionship with Dashiell should not go public for the time being ¡°No!¡±Seraphina put her hands on Emily¡¯y shoulders and said patiently, ¡°Listen to me. You know, hi my current status, you should know how much impact it will have if our rtionship goes public. to ept, let alone others. I can¡¯t bear to deal with all kinds of gossip and media. I won¡¯t have the tim what I want ¡°It¡¯s not hard for me to ept it. I just didn¡¯t expect in..¡± Emily immediately exined. How couldn¡¯t she ept were really with each other and if Seraphina could be happy, Emily would feel very happy ¡°Yeah, I see. But no one else thinks like you do, Seraphina interrupted her. ¡°You know who he is and what will happen if it goes public. Before that. I want to work harder and be in a higher position, at least on the same level as him.¡± Listening to Seraphina¡¯s exnation, Emily finally understood it She nodded dumbly and said, ¡°Seraphina, I believe in you. You can make it.¡± Thank you¡± Panting Emily on the shoulder, Seraphina turned around to check the results. The prompt tone on theputer sounded, and the data results were printed out. The wholeboratory was filled with a faint fragrance. The fragrance was a wee sign of sess. Seraphina bent down and looked at the data on theputer carefully, while Emily walked over to check a few samples. Both of them devoted themselves to their work. After a while, there came a pleasant sound. ¡°We made it It¡¯s done Emily shouted excitedly, Seraphina, we made it!¡± ¡°Yes! The data results meet the requirements, and the fragrance at each stage is what I wanted. It worked. We make it!¡± Seraphina was also very happy. Compared with Emily¡¯s excitement, Seraphina¡¯s feelings were even more indescribable. This was the first new fragrance Seraphina had developed since she left Prosperian Company, and it was a bold attempt She had a hunch that this fragrance would be outstanding in this year¡¯s annual ¡°Bravo¡¯ So many days of hard work have finally paid off,¡± Emily chirped.. Seraphina reminded her, ¡°Save the samples and test data, put them in the filing cab, and lock them. Then we can get off at It was already early in the morning, but it was still not toote to go back. ¡°Okay. Til po right away?¡± Emily was very quick at work. She skillfully packaged the samples, carefully storing them ta-avoid- any mars Saghtening up, Seraphina rurard off the power supplies in the Labs and washed ber hands When she came out. Emily had already put them away They berdi som utduguseid joy and a sense of inumph is rach other¡¯s face as they fought for work side by side in 10 10 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Seraphina didn¡¯t answer. She had seen a car parked not far across the road At this time, it was eye-catching that the car stopped there. Especially at this moment, the rear door the tall and handsome person nearby only stood for a while and then walked straight towards her. ¡°Seraphina¡± Seeing that Seraphina didin¡¯t reply. Emily called her again. As a result, following Seraphina¡¯s sight, Emily saw a man walking towards them. Emily frowned as the man walked closer. Even though it was veryte at night, his figure and facial features could still be seen clearly in the dim light of the streetmp Emily felt that this was just like the aesthetic scene in literary and artistic movies where the tricky angle was found out and enough halos were given to the man. The man was an ordinary person, but he seemed to be covered with a halo all over his body, which made people unable to take their eyes off him. Even if no one introduced him to her, even though she hadn¡¯t seen him before, Emily could guess who he was from Seraphina¡¯s reaction, their immovable gaze, and the shocking news she heard just now, ¡°You are really here,¡± said Seraphina. Thinking of those things sent by Beayan just now, his instant reply to her message, and the background of the car, Seraphina guessed that Dashiell might be not far away from theboratory, But at that time, she was focusing on the final stage of the experiment, so she had no time to distract herself. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear the clothes I brought you? Seeing that Seraphina was only wearing a long- sleeved shirt, Dashiell frowned in disapproval and took off his coat to put it on iser. ¡°I was too busy just now to think about it, and now. I don¡¯t think I need it.¡± Although she said so, Seraphina grabbed his clothes which were warm with his body temperature. ¡°Can we go back now?¡± Dashiell asked. Seraphina nodded and then turned to look at Emily who stood made with her mouth slightly open, staring straight at Dashiell with shock. Seraphina was a little amused, but she thought this was a normal reaction. She thought, ¡®How stupid I was to doubt that our aesthetic tastes are different! There may be different opinions on beautiful things, but there is absolutely no such big discrepancy in our cognition of beauty Dashiell always sparkled. ¡°Emily,e with me. It¡¯s hard to hail a taxi at thiste hour. We¡¯ll drive you home on the way,¡± said Seraphina directly Hearing this, Emily came back to her senses and shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, no, thanks. I¡¯ll go by myself I won¡¯t disturb You two. You can go first¡± ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯ste at night Can rest assured that you are here alone? Seraphina put her arm around Emaly shoulder and walked towards the car ¡°Besides, we wont feel being disturbed¡± Enaly could break free, so she had to follow Seraphina towards the cat On the contrary, the one who was left behind looked at the back the two women in front helplessly and could only follow them by himself. The car door opened, and i much warner rasude than outole. Bray 10:10 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 114 He looked at Emily from the corner of his eye and was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Emily shouted, pointing at him. Then she immediately covered her mouth because she was not the nor calling the shots there Although her mouth was covered her eyes wide open, She stared at the side face of Brayan, summ happened in her mind, and she soon figured it out. She thought. No wonder he came to deliver things and made a mistake. He was Dashiell¡¯s driver. It¡¯s natural for him his boss deliver things. How could I mustake him for Dashiell ¡°Brayan, thank you for delivering things just now. After getting into the car, Seraphina thanked Brayan directly. 59%_ Since Brayan delivered things to her at such ate hour, Seraphina should express her gratitude to him. However, she could only say thanks nove because she hadn¡¯t seen him just now. You¡¯re wee. Mrs. Martinez, Brayan said faintly. He nced at Emily, then turned forward, and put his hands on the steering wheel. ¡°By the way, this is Emily Wilson, my assistant, also my best friend. Seraphina thought she should make a formal introduction of them to each other. ¡°Emily, this is Brayan Warren. Dashiell¡¯s assistant.¡± Emily nodded. Seeing that Brayan didn¡¯t look back, she suddenly bent over and patted him on the shoulder. Tm sorry.¡± Brayan was taken aback by her patting and turned to look at her. ¡°What?¡± a corporate spy. I¡¯m sorry¡± Im sorry for being impolite to you just now. I didn¡¯t know who you were and thought you were a corpo Although Emily was unconcerned, she was not pelly. Her amade before was not good because she treated Brayan as an imaginary enemy. Now that she knew it was a misunderstanding, she thought she should apologize. In addition, the food she had just eaten was delivered by Brayan Brayan probably didn¡¯t expect Emily to apologize. Now that a girl greeted him so generously and took Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. the initiative to apologize, he should respond But he didn¡¯t get used to cha scene. He nodded suffly and said ¡°I-It doesn¡¯t matter Emily beanied a big bright smile at him. Brayan did what to say Hrund aud and sat upright,ulding the steering wheel At ft. Dashari also got to the car and closed she dust¡¯s gu terapkana varied udeways and asked Emily ¡°What¡¯s your new as You said it is not far from the gas right 10:10 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 114 59% this environment so she took the initiative to approach Emily and held her arm. ¡°Emily, you can have a good rest these days. There is nothing that needs to be done except for sting out the materials. But I may have to prepare a new productter, and we can discuss the general idea then¡± ¡°Okay¡± Emily nodded and didn¡¯t say any more. Even if the biblock over, she hail already experienced Seraphina¡¯ powerful vibe ¡°I¡¯m thinking about doing i manber way also want to change the target consumer group. What the you think ¡°I think we should stop talking about work now that you¡¯re off duty, okay? Dashiell¡¯s deep voice sounded beside Seraphina, and be pulled her over 10:10 Mon Feb 506 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Seraphina was unprepared, and the car happened to be turning, so she lurched into Dashiell¡¯s arms. Emily was at a loss for words. She held the handle with one hand and covered her face with the other. She thought, I didn¡¯t see anything. THE Seraphina¡¯s face turned hot. She gently pushed him to sit up, but Dashiell held her waist and let her lean against him without any intention of asking for her permission at all. Is the new product sessful?¡± Dashiell asked faintly. Sure enough, this question sessfully diverted Seraphina¡¯s attention. She would be instantly excited when talking about her business. ¡°Yes! You must know, it is exactly what I want or even better than I expected. It¡¯s perfect¡± ¡°That¡¯s worth celebrating,¡± Dashiell said again. ¡°Yes, we should celebrate it. Thinking of this Seraphina turned to look at Emily and said, ¡°Emily, let¡¯s go out for a good much¡± meal someday. How about that restaurant we had a mealst time? I remember you like its food very ¡°Great! Let¡¯s eat¡­ Before Emily could finish her words, she felt something was unusual. Dashiell only nced at her, but she was in a cold sweat. She immediately changed her words ¡°Well the food there is not bad. That¡¯s okay.¡± As expected, she could not feel at ease in sach an environment. She needed to disturb the couple¡¯s chatting, she brought suffering to herself at the same time. ¡°Not bad? I remember you praised it a lot. By the way, let¡¯s invite Mia. She has been working hard recently. After thinking For a while, Seraphina was almost ready to prepare the n. ¡°Haha, okay,¡± With her head resting on her hand, Emily looked out of the window. But even so, she could still see Dashiell¡¯s cold face reflected in the window. Emily thought, ¡®s! Dashiell is so jealous, but.. I¡¯m a woman! How could he be jealous of me? Emily was on pins and needles at the moment, but she couldn¡¯t ask for a stop. She had no choice but to hang in there. hoping that the car would drive faster and faster. Thinking of this, Emily pinned her hope on the man who was holding the steering wheel in front of her. From her penpective, Brayan was concentrating on driving with a firm side face. Maybe it was because of the light, he didn¡¯t look so fierce anymore. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy¡± Seraphina frowned and felt that Emily was cold to her. ¡°I thank you or quite happy¡± Dashiell held Seraphina more tightly. He lowered his head and asked, ¡°Tell me. Who else do you want to invite? Those the Emily and I participated in the research and development of this new product, and Mas helped us. She should br invited And other¡± She wanted to say there were no more people, but after seeing shell¡¯s meaningful and threatening eyes, she finally underted womething Bu Seraphite paledtteringly. ¡°You cant makes ghar no Espersally whence hard Bryan rough slightly is to be starter Enilly covered her face with both hands and pretended you i to lipughing on her bean proph heart to the CD of Apes Corporata could ng diy dywand his pillg so they would ganga 10:10 Mon, Feb 5 e Chapter 113 Seraphina was not stupid. She just said it casually and quickly realized that her words would cause misunderstanding, so she Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. mediately added, ¡°No, I mean, you can¡¯t go to a public ce to celebrate. It¡¯s inconvenient for you to show Dashiell¡¯s face was still sullen. He was apparently very unhappy. Seraphina immediatelyforted him ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t seed without your help. You are the unsung hel It is my greatest honor to have your support and help. I am so proud of you. Dashiell was speechless. So was Emily. Brayan pretended to cough. If it weren¡¯t for the circumstances, Emily would like to give her best friend a big round of apuse. What good ttery! But to be honest, it was the first time Emily had seen Seraphina like this. In the past when Seraphina was with Julian, she was not like that. They didn¡¯tmunicate much with each other. Even if they did, it was all about work, asionally, Julian would say something nice to coax Seraphins, and she would also act cute. However, she was not as natural, rxed, and pleasant as she was now. Seraphina peeked over and saw that Dashiell¡¯s dark face gradually changed, with a suspicious look and a slight flush. Seraphina tutted in her heart. She didn¡¯t expect him to be shy after being ttered. ¡°Stop this Dashiell touched Seraphina¡¯s face. His voice softened ¡°Although the new product passed the test, it will take some time before it is officiallyunched. I mean, since we¡¯re going to take a break and celebrate, why don¡¯t we just go out for a walk and rx?¡± ¡°Go out for a walk? Where are we going¡± Seraphina didn¡¯t have that idea. After all, she had been developing new products repeatedly for so long. She would take a short break after seeding and then continue to conceive the next product, collect raw materials, try them, and develop new products in such a day-to-day cycle. At that time, Seraphina had a simple idea. She wanted to develop more products while she was young and inspired. Even if there were failures, there would still be sess. In this way, Prosperian Company could stabilize and grow, and Julian would feel easier. When they got married, she wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard anymore. Instead of rushing to catch up with the schedules, she could do what she liked and wanted to do and live a slow, stable life. At that time, she had a simple idea and thought Julian was the same as her. She didn¡¯t expect to be used by him at all. ¡°It¡¯s not decided yet. If you have any ideas or you know where to go, just let me know and I will make arrangements for you.¡± Dashiell said naturally Emily was a little excited. ¡°For us?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go¡± Dashiell nodded. ¡°That¡¯s okay. I respect your choice. If you don¡¯t want to go: I do Fd love to Emily nodded repeatedly for lear that her right to rest would be teaked Emily was thrilled. This was the treatment she hadn¡¯t enjoyed in Prosperan Company for so many years. She didn¡¯t expect that one day she could travel brause of her work har this Even though she was ist taken by Seraphina and Dasha, Emily was happy. just bering Deshelf cold eyes her, Family thought that she would be revenged However Dashiell didnt do that, and he even offered her a good opportunity to rs Emily thought. No wonder he is the one who can seed. He¡¯s so genero The car stopped slowly Disshall med outside and said ¡°You and spoke toate naturally than she sat when she gos the car. ¡°Thank you. M 10 10 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 115 Mariner Seraphina ¡°It¡¯s too dark outside. I¡¯ll walk you there.¡± Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Emily knew what to do this time and immediately refused. ¡°No, I don¡¯t need to. I can handle it Seraphina was speechless. She nced out of the window. Although it was dark outside, it was clear that they were not at the entrance of the re area. There was an alley opposite them. The residential area might be within or beyond the alley, which made Seraphin feel worried about Emily ¡°Brayan you walk Emily home. Make sure you see her get in. Dashnell ordered voluntarily as if noticing Seraphina¡¯s concem. ¡°Come back soon!! Yes, sir Brayan answered. He parked the car and unbuckled his seat belt. Emily was surprised. There¡¯s no need. Thank you.¡± Meanwhile, Brayan had already gone around to Emily and opened the car door. ¡°Ms. Wilson please.¡± At this point. Ennily couldn¡¯t refuse and had to get out of the car ¡°Well.. I¡¯ll go back first. Seraphina, have a good rest with Mr. Mariner ¡°Okay Seraphina nodded, watching Emily and Brayan walk away before she felt something wrong. Did she tell me to have a good rest with Dashiell Seraphina thought. eraphina turned around and saw Dashiell staring at her, which made her feel a little strange. ¡°Are you being jealous? Seraphina asked tentatively. Unexpectedly, Dashiell snorted heavily, ¡°You just noticed that?¡± Seraphina wailed. ¡°Seriously! Emily is a woman!¡± ¡°Woman? Can I be jealous of a woman? You do care about Emily, celebrating with her and escorting her home. But how about me?¡± Dashiell opened his hands and shook them towards himself, his tone with someint. For a moment. Seraphina was stunned! Dashiell looks aggrieved she thought ¡°That¡¯s different¡± Seraphina answered difference?¡± Dashiell paused before ore he went on. ¡°Or Emily more important to you than me? terrilde, especially someone who is being jealous nom! He acts like a naughty child without candy¡± rasad to herself. She thenughed. ¡°Emily is truly important!¡± At far moment Dushirils tace dakened Seraphina quickly wrapped her hands around his neck and then pulled him down. durative to put her lips against hus. But you are note important?¡± Dudorang wanciled when he heard Seraphina¡¯s munds stupid the fork daphnical and kind her deeply as if she could taste the gray be hal dates from ver all thete se orr Kroly kered her old we the top of youured ex 10:10 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 116 Emily thought. To be honest, I do feel a bit scared walking this path home from work every day. Even though nothing has ever happened since I moved here, it is remote and quiet after all Sometimes, a cat who was raging through the garbage would startle her. But today, Emily felt no fear at all because she had someone to apany It was not far away from thepany, and he rent was very cheap The only disadvantage was that h through such an alley. She didn¡¯t think it was a big problem, so she rented the house there. Stopping at the stairs, Emily turned around and said. T¡¯m home. Thank you¡± Brayan stopped and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing ¡°Well..¡± Emily scratched her head and smiled awkwardly. ¡°They¡¯re still waiting so I won¡¯t invite you home. Grab a coffee with me some other day¡± Brayan still simply said. ¡°No, thanks.¡± ¡°Well then goodbye!¡± Emily didn¡¯t know what to say upon such a reply. She waved her hands at Brayan, but thetter still stood there, so she turned upstairs. Emily stopped at the turning corner of the staircase and looked down. She found that Brayan was still standing there, so she waved her hands and said, ¡°You can go back!¡± ¡°Okay, Brayan said, but he still didn¡¯t move. Emily had no choice and stopped persuading Brayan. She hurried upstairs and tiptoed home for fear of waking her mother. Once back in her room, she switched on the deskmp and, after a moment¡¯s thought, looked downstairs through the window. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Under the dim light of the streetmp, that tall figure was still there. Emily could even see Brayan looking up. After seeing the light on her window, Brayan turned around and walked slowly to the end of the alley. Looking at the figure fading away, Emily suddenly felt warm in her heart. After a muffled gasp, everything finally stopped Mike rolled over andy on his hark, looking rather pale Vivian pulled up the quilt to cover herself and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking, Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too long this time Otherwise, I would have been overwhelined. vian whispered and said softly. ¡°I may not be able to cene over these two days. The work at theb is almost done and I can¡¯t find an excuse Julian isnt that busy anymore, and I¡¯m afraid that he might Are you that afraid of harm Mike squinted at her and got out ofbest. his Bu Mar didus wear any clothes. He just pulled a big towel around in watst, resealing has thin tigue looking. Viviani knew that Mike hail lost weight recruly. They would have nich namate cunts, talmost every few ady fariahur with his body and knew exactly how than he became. mgeberat is satisfy you. Likewise, pesu stuldu i sluzije star i m ingtal Vihan mut 10:10 Mon, Feb 5 ? Chapter Ho What you want is to marry Julian?¡± Mike smiled sarcastically. In his eyes, he didn¡¯t think Vivian would be a devoted housewife. 59% ¡°At least for now, there is no better choice than Julian. Vivian said frankly. Just like for you right now, I¡¯m just a rtively good choice, aren¡¯t I?¡± Mike turned to look at Emily and smiled wickedly without denying it. Lowering his head, he put the rolled-up paper tube close to his nose and then approachel A burst of nausea swept over Vivian. She looked away from Mike and went to the bathroom. After closing the door, Vivian pressed her hands on her chest to suppress the feeling of nausea. When she was about to turn around after rinsing her mouth, she feh a sharp pain in her lower abdomen, and then something waniu rushed down! Vivian was stunned for two seconds. Then, she immediately looked down and sane a terrifying pool of blood on the ground between her feet! O Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Vivian¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, and she suddenly panicked. Although Vivian had always been repulsive and hesitant to have the haly, she never thought that the baby leave her. She had always chosen whether to keep the baby or not but now it seemed a bit out of her control Vivian heard faint noises outside and quickly came back to her senses. Without a second thought, she grabbed the and turned on the faucet, washing away the bloodstams on the thor. After thoroughly tidying herself, she wiped with pap and noticed that there were no bloodstains left, which allowed her to breathe a sigh of relief. However, after that, Vivian dared not stay any longer. She immediately opened the bathroom door and came out to get dressed, burying to leave Mike was still trapped in that illusory happiness with blurred eyes. Hearing the noise, he looked over. Seeing Vivian opening the door, he frowned and asked. Did I let you go Im sorry, Mike. have something to do right now¡± Vivian said hurriedly. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you leave! Mike stood up and staggered close to Vivian, pressing his hand on the door so that she couldn¡¯t open. it. ¡°What about your promise. Vivian blinked and realized what Mike was talking about. Tve been keeping that in mind for a long time. I just didn¡¯t find an opportunity. Don¡¯t worry. Since I promised you, I will do it!¡± Mike is really crazy! His desire was terrifying, she thought ¡°Opportunity. It¡¯s created by people! If you keep procrastinating like this, I¡¯ll run out of patience. You know what the consequences will be Mike said with a smile, his hand running over Vivian¡¯s face and down to her lips Vivian¡¯s back was against the door, and her heart trembled Vivian though, Although Mike is a moody person, I can deal with him. But when he overdoses, he is possible. Suppressing her fear, Vivian smiled reluctantly, ¡°Of course, I know! I also know that when you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll be happy tout! So, you have to give me time to look for opportunities!¡± Vivian gently pulled Mike¡¯s arm and slowly put it down. Allowing Vivian to pull down his arm, Mike smiled and lowered his head. ¡°Don¡¯t use your little tricks on me. Vivian, if you behave well. I¡¯ll treat you well. Understand? §á§à Mike gently touched Vivian¡¯s lips. She was shocked and nodded toth a smide. ¡°Of course, I know! Then, may I leave nOW) The time, Mike didn¡¯t stop Vivian and let go of her hands. Vivian opened the door and went out immediately. After leaving the hotel, she still feli tenis? Vivian Ogtal Oght Mike is not dangerous now! Ta mor amponantly Lajnew backer and get rid of him as soon as possible. And Vivian poned fare lips and sand sanking you detay, the wobby dund Youni able. The boger 10 10 Man, Feb 5 Chapter 17 Vivian asked, ¡°Does having sex have much effect?¡± Vivian thought. I can refuse Julian. How can I refuse Mike! Even if I can refuse him once or twice, what aboutter? This means that I can do nothing but li for nearly ten months And then, after the baby is born. I have to be a housewife, living such a bo I know that Julian couldn¡¯t provide me with a luscious life and I want to fight for it myself. And now in time. The year-endpetition is approaching, and I am determined to win the prize. After winning the prize, my poprity is bound to soar With the help of Mike and the judges, I will have Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. a promis future, but¡­. If I have to spend the time in the hospital and see myself gaining more and more weight. It¡¯s terrible to even think about it ¡°You¡¯ve already had a threatened miscarriage. Do you realize hour serious this is?¡± the doctor frowned and said in a heavy tone. ¡°Why don¡¯t you young people take good care of your body? Do you understand that the early stage of pregnancy is very dangerous? You¡¯d better avoid having sex at this time. If you do, you should be very cautious. But you¡¯ve already suffered tears. It¡¯s not for the first time, right?¡± The doctor-found that when Vivian was examined just now. And that was why the doctor looked at her seriously. Vivian¡¯s face was hot. It was embarrassing to be revealed by someone like that, even when that person was a doctor. ¡°If I don¡¯t want the baby, how long will the operation take? Do I need to stay in the hospital Vivian thought for a while and asked again It was obvious that the doctor was enduring it, but he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Just to have sex?¡± It¡¯s hard to understand. She can¡¯t bear it for months for the sake of her child? the doctor wondered. ¡°No, I have other reasons. Vivian immediately denied it. ¡°Doctor, I just want to ask if I can take some medicine to have an abortion in one day. Is it possible to have a painless operation? And how long does it take to recover after the abortion?¡± The doctor¡¯s face darkened, and his tone became less gentle. There are indeed two methods: medicine and surgery. However, given your current condition, taking medicine is not suitable for you. As for the surgery, it would also have to be scheduled at least two days from now. Whether you can recover in one day depends on individual physical conditions. Besides, you should be aware that all surgeries are risky and the physical damage to women from abortion is inevitable. ¡°Your uterus is going to be traumatized and it could have an impact on your pregnancyter. Are you sure you want to do the operation?¡± the doctor sand clearly to Vivian although his tone was not good. Vivian¡¯s fingers tightened. She covered her belly and could feel a little pain there. After all, it had been a few months. Although Vivian didn¡¯t show embryos or feel any fetal movements, she couldn¡¯t say that she had no emotion at all after the baby stayed in her belly for so long However, thinking of the sacrifice to be made for the baby. Vivan was not reconciled. ¡°Well, go back and think about it first, the doctor said. ¡°Watt und you think twice before deciding whether or not to hav the operation. If possible, we do not rmend absction surgery. After all, it is a small lifet Why don¡¯t you discuss i trang thi Vivial things of Julian and suddenly made up her and No. Im going to have an operanom Picas arrange 10:10 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Billionaire¡¯s Sweet Wife by Joanna Badldwin Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Vivian thought the ductor was just to arrange a time for the operation, but she didn¡¯t expect thetter to prescribe her some medicine She was confused with the prescription. ¡°Doctor, didn¡¯t you say that I couldn¡¯t take medicine: Why are you still prescribing medicine ¡°You have inmmation and need to be treated before surgery, the doctor said in an obscure way after a pause. ¡°Besides, you really can¡¯t have sex receiuly. Your condition is very bad. If it continues like this, it will affect your uterus.¡± After that, Vivian didn¡¯t remember much of what the doctor said. It was just some advice on how to take care of herself Vivian knew that Mike would hurt her body, but she didn¡¯t expect the consequences to be more serious than she thought. She reflected. No wonder I¡¯ve always felt pain and an itch down there these days. I thought it was because I had too much sex and I just needed to have a rest. But it turns out my inmmation is very serious. Thinking of the doctor¡¯s eyes. Vivian felt ashamed. Fortunately, not many people knew her. After returning home. Vivian boiled water and took the medicine. Then she carefully put the medicine in the innermostyer of her bag before lying down to rest, Fortunately, Julian was busy recently and ignored Vivian a lot. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have had time to meet Mike at all. Thinking of Mike, Vivian felt her lower abdomen twitch again. She turned over ufortably and thought. This is not the way to go. If I hand Seraphina to Mike, I will be freed. But how can I secretly send her to Mike¡¯s bed without being found? Vivian couldn¡¯t fall asleep when she heard the noise outside. Maybe Julian was back. Vivian closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep for fear that Julian would notice something The door of the bedroom was pushed open, and Julian walked in. Then he slowly sat down next to Vivian¡¯s bedside. Esen with her eyes closed. Vivian could feel that Julian was pulling up the quilt and tucking her in. Then he sighed faintly. ¡°Vivian, Vivian ¡°Julian whispered and stopped hesitantly. Vivian pretended not to hear and ignored it But Julian dadisi give up. He paused for a while and continued to call the name, ¡°Vivian, Vivian, are you asleep?¡± soft Jauns sove was so bur penatent and he couldn¡¯t stop waking Vivian up no Vave an hour but to pretend that she had woken up Shendbed her eyes and yawned. ¡°Well, you¡¯re back ¡°Yes¡± Leaning donen Julian tagged Van and kissed her check harry that I disturbed you. It and have Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. been hand for you edgade Whats ung by had span Viet Jn Mudied vriactauity and oled. Vas, duties adjust the band that pertuna yine gatectope Jewed randaby die Vivo work to wj? dy did wa 10 11 Mon, Feb 5 ? Chapter 11s 59 Initially, the samples were sessful. But in the final test, they filed. The end products were unsatisfactory, and it wouldn¡¯t be good enough topete in thepetition Julsan replied Julian thought, ¡®Anyway, it can¡¯t be covered up in the end. It¡¯s better to talk about it straightforward The products were unsatisfactory? How is that possible Do you even know where I got Vivian suddenly stopped when she thought of something But Julian stared at Vivian and asked, ¡°What 1 mean, I¡¯ve nned it for a long time and adjusted it many times. I¡¯m confident that there will be no problems with the form!¡± Vivian replied: Despite her tough words, Vivian was not sure either. After all, Mike gave her this form Vivian instinctively trusted him because of his status and abilities She thought that what he gave must be good. But now, it seemed that theboratory had some trouble with the form. She started to doubt it in her heart Vivian thought. Anyway, I must not let Julian know that. I have to pretend to be confident. Julian continued, ¡°I do believe that there won¡¯t be any problem with the form, but it has been tried after numerous tests, How about¡­ But Julian didn¡¯t finish the words and was at a loss for how to put it. Julian thought. I was the one who ordered her not to go to the baboratory a few days ago. But now, I¡¯m the one who wants her to go and see by herself. I can¡¯t bring myself to be so fickle, especially when facing my own woman. ¡°Do you want me to go to theboratory? After all, they had been together for so long. Even though Julian didn¡¯t say anything. Vivian understood what he meant. Julian was a little embarrassed. He sighed and shook his head, ¡°Forget it! There are so many people in theb. I don¡¯t believe nobody can figure it out. Im just asking if you¡¯re sure the form is all right. I¡¯ll keep trying. It¡¯s going to work!¡± Julian, why do you have to be stubborn with me?¡± Vivian said. Vivian took the initutive to grab his hand and advised gently. ¡°Like you said, now it¡¯s the most critical stage. I should to theboratory if I can I made this form and I know it best. Of course, I should personally supervise it until it bes the final product. Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I still want to see it. ¡°But your body. There are so many chemicals in theb, you¡¯d better not go Julian replied. Julian felt uneasy after thinking about it for a while. Julian thought, ¡°Recently, Vivind refused me many times for the sake of the baby. She said that the fetal image was nutable and she needed to take good care of the baby I just put up with at and didn¡¯t touch her. Ansel post kissed her. Tin mady to be a father I dont want any unnecessary an Iran wear a mark¡± After making a gesture, Vivian said hall jokingly. ¡°How about preparing You can have that Julian nude sausasly and arrest. modderi will be angry 10 11 Mon, Feb 50 Chapter 118 59% ¡°All right Julian reluctantly agreed. ¡°But you can¡¯t force yourself. If you feel ufortable ar tired, just leave immediately B7 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 59 Vivian hadn¡¯t figured out how to tell Julian about the abortion, but she had made up her mind not to keep the haby. However, the probable problem with the form gave Vivian a chance to get away from it perfectly and make Julian feel sorry for her. But before Vivian tokd it to Julian, she had something else to do, Vivian asked Mike to meet her in a cafe. She would feel at ease in public. Mike arrivedte, looking depressed, but at least he came Perhaps because Vivian knew exactly what Mike was going through, she thought that he looked seriously ill. But even if Mike was going to die. Vivian would make good use of him before he died. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have no time to meet me recently?¡± Mike casually picked out a piece of sugar and put it into the coffee cup in front of him. Mike put six pieces in total, Then he stopped and stirred the coffee gently with a spoon, asking, ¡°Do you miss me so soon!¡± A teasing smile appeared on Mike¡¯s face. He picked up the coffee took a big sip, and then gasped with satisfaction. Vivian stared at Mike seriously. When he quieted down, she said, ¡°Is there something wrong with the form you gave me?¡± Vivian¡¯s voice was soft and she spoke slowly, but her eyes were fixed on Mike. ¡°Form! What form?¡± Raising his eyelids, Mike didn¡¯t seem to remember what Vivian was talking about. Vivian pursed her lips and stared at Mike. Suddenly, Mike realized her meaning and said, ¡°Oh¡­ You Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. said that thing you gave mest time. ¡°It¡¯s just a little thing I made. I haven¡¯t tested it yet, so how could I know if there is any problem? Mike said casually, but Vivian was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± she asked. ¡°You were not sure if there was a problem with the form, but you gave it to me! Are you trying to kill me? Vivian added angrily. She was outraged, but she couldn¡¯t lose her temper. Vivian gritted her teeth and said word by word. ¡°You know that I want to win the prize in this year¡¯s annualpetition with these two forms. How could you do this to me? I. I¡¯ve done so much for your ¡°Well, are you angry? Looking at Vivian¡¯s angry look, Mike smacked his lips disapprovingly and even held in the country. Why are you so Swan was ruded speechless son for Mike, but it navant something emmapletely differ to Vivim dore However due to her uncertain strength and the fact that 10:11 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 119 me modify the form I want to make it as soon as possible. I am determined to win thispetition!¡± said Vivian Looking out the window, she looked firm. ¡°OK, no problem. So are we going to theb none Mike shruggul looking indifferent and surprisi Vivian didn¡¯t expect Mike to agree so easily. She was stunned for a moment and then thought that Jul went to theb. Julian had a prejudice against Mike and doubted the rtionship between Vivian and Mike. It would be eye-cater Mike to theb. ¡°No!¡± Vivian frowned and said, ¡°A lot of people in thebs have seen you. Even if the perfume is really sessful, maybe someone will use our rtionship to frame us when I participate in thepetition. 59% After thinking for a while, Vivian asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you make modifications if you don¡¯t go to theb? Can I just show you the failed experiment It will do. Mike nodded. ¡°But it certainly won¡¯t work that well. Maybe I can find out the problem at once. or I may not be orl able to find it even after trying dozens of times, he said. Vivian was in a dileauna. If Mike didn¡¯t go to theb, he might not find out the key point of the problem. If the perfume wasn¡¯t developed sessfully, Vivian wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in thepetition, win an award, and reach the peak of her life. However, if Mike went to theb, Vivian would lose her qualification to With one hand on the bridge of her nose, Vivian was very annoyed. ¡°Actually¡­ Mike looked at Vivian and said slowly, ¡°I do have an idea I don¡¯t know if you will agree. ¡°What?¡± Even if there was a chance, Vivian would want to try. ¡°If I remember correctly, theb of yourpany is under your charge, isn¡¯t it?¡± asked Mike. Vivian nodded and said. Tm the director, of course!¡± Although Vivian hadn¡¯t been there muchtely, she was still the nominal director amiled and said. ¡°Then it s up to you when I can go to theb ¡°Do you meas ¡°There are many prople during the day, so it¡¯s rasy for them to potior us. But how about at might?¡± Mike sand Mir pad and looked at Vivian with a meaningful smile Mike juuurd Van qurdy understood it seemed that something had been bed up in her mud was suddenly solved and the suddenly mind 10 11 Mon Feb 5 Chapter 119 Do as you please. I¡¯m just giving you an idea. Anyway, I¡¯d rather have a good sleep at night. With his hands folded behind his head, Mike looked indifferent. Oh. I forgot to tell you that I won¡¯t be staying long in Sunville. I will leave in these two days. ¡°If you need my help, you¡¯d better do it as soon as possible Vivian didn¡¯t speak, She clenched her fingers and nodded heavily after weighing the pros and cons ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll do it tonight. I¡¯ll take you to theb. You must help me find out the problem. The perfume must be made sessfully. You cannot fail!¡± said Vivian 18 O COMMENT Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Seraphina slept for a long time, It wasn¡¯t because she was too tired from working in theb all day but because only after she had explored a new field did she discover in some ways that men were born to be more energetic than women. Dashiell had got up early to go to thepany for a meeting Seraphina didn¡¯t even know when he left. She only vaguely remembered that Dashiell kissed her forehead before leaving. Seraphina just didnt remember specifically. Seraphina moved her fingers and finally touched the phone that was still vibrating. She picked it up and said. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Seraphina, it¡¯s me.¡± It was Emily¡¯s voice, and it sounded refreshing. ¡°Well, you¡¯re so early. Why don¡¯t you sleep longer? Seraphina sald in a daze, turning over and not wanting to move at all. ¡°Early?¡± Emily looked at the time and asked, ¡°It¡¯s almost six o¡¯clock. Is it early?¡± ¡°Six o¡¯clock Isn¡¯t six o¡¯clock early?¡± Seraphina¡¯s brain was still confused, and she wanted to hang up the phone the next second. ¡°Seraphina, it¡¯s six o¡¯clock in the afternoon. You don¡¯t think it¡¯s in the moming, do you? Emily said. ¡°Isn¡¯t six o¡¯clock in the afternoon early? Well. Wait. What?¡± Seraphina came to her senses and asked, ¡°What time is it now? Six o¡¯clock in the afternoon?¡± Seraphina couldn¡¯t believe it. She picked up her phone and checked the time carefully. It was indeed almost six o¡¯clock in the afternoon! Seraphina was stunned for two seconds. Then she ran barefoot to the window, pulled open the curtains, and looked out. The sunser seemed tough at her idle day Seraphina simply couldn¡¯t believe that she had slept for a whole day! ¡°Seraphina, have you slept sincest night?¡± Emily asked. Although Emily seemed to know the answer, she asked. Seraphina scratched her hair and sat doen on a chair by the window. Even if she knew the time, she still telt tired. Seraphina looked at the sunset and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Forget if I don¡¯t care what time it is now! What¡¯s the matter? but today a vacation? Seraphina said. ¡°Well, we agreed to reiclicate with Mia yesterday. When?¡± Emily asked. After all, Seraphina was the one who proposed to had a party berapa dadn¡¯t forget it, but she was not in a hurry. ¡°Anytime will call her and see when she is free she sant Seraphina Theb work was over for the tone being Seraphina and I mily could rx a little, but Mu couldn¡¯t at the whole ilegai glunur¡± Eirily was looking forward to the party. After all, a ora caperiensed sii ¡°hay, bys¡± Belose Seraphine could fing up the phone sta heat ally say any Hey 10:11 Mon Feb 5 Chapter 120 What¡¯s wrong¡± Seraphina put the phone close to her ear again, feelingzy all over 59 Well, Mr. Martinez said yesterday about the trip.. Emily felt embarrassed to mention it but looked forward to it. Did he tell you where to go?¡± Emily asked. ¡°Oh, no, answered Seraphina Seraphina stood up, went to the bathroom, and put her phone on speakerphone Then she began to brush her teeth. With bubbles of toothpaste in her mouth, Seraphina heard Emily say in surprise. ¡°What? You didn¡¯t talk about itst night! I thought¡­ Thinking about the scene after they went homest night, Seraphina blushed. Sheined inwardly, How could we have time to discuss the trip? I didn¡¯t have any chance to bring it up because Dashiell didn¡¯t give me time at all!! Looking at herself in the mirror, Seraphina found the dark circles around her eyes were so obvious. She felt as if her whole body had been disassembled and rebuilt. She looked so exhausted. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Seraphina! Are you still there? Emily thought Seraphina had hang up after waiting for a long time without getting a §ä§Ö§ç§â§à§á§Ö ¡°Oh, Lam. Seraphina rinsed her mouth and spat out the foam ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to know if you have a nned location. I know I have no right to ask, but I¡¯m excited about the trip. I haven¡¯t traveled for a long time,¡± said Emily. Emily had been working in theboratory all day. She wanted to travel, but she either didn¡¯t have time or money. It was rare for Emily to have such an opportunity, so she was really excited. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have the right to ask? You will go with us. Of course, you can give me an idea.¡± Wiping her face. Seraphina picked up her phone and walked out of the bathroom. ¡°We haven¡¯t decided yet. Do you have a n? You can rmend ces to us! I will consider! said Seraphina. ¡°Really?¡± Seraphina asked in surprise. It was amazing that she could not only go on a trip but also give her ideas! ¡°Have I ever lied to you?¡± Seraphina touched her stomach and fellt starving. When she was asleep, she waspletely unaware of the hanger. When she woke up, she felt the hunger so obviously. ¡°Emily, wait a minute. I¡¯ll call Mia. How about we go to celebrate now?¡± Seraphina suddenly said ¡°Now Emily was surprised Seraphina askerl, ¡°Do you have tune?¡± Emily immediately said. ¡°Yeah, I have time! I¡¯m at home! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you know after I call her!¡± said Serana As Mia agreed really long as she didnt work overtime, she would have plenty of free time after work Mix said it was her twat Serojdina agaved. Anyway, Seraphina would pay for the bill first at that tune Seraphina changedy sloths and went straight in the restaura. However, Ealy arrived eather than her Mis was dyed berause she had to deal with her work bebasing here Before Mia arrived, seane reminded Emily. ¡°Mia dork anything our trakt Lijps about it ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your Emily baked Aher song Meghan Emily stately realized and sand. 1th, you 10 11 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 120 59% ¡°Didn¡¯t she know! Seraphina shook her head and said, ¡°She only knows that I have a boyfriend, but she doesn¡¯t know who it is I didn¡¯t intend to tell anyone about it¡± Seeing Emily grinning, Seraphina continued, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have told you if I hadn¡¯t happened to meet you yesterday Emily stopped smiling and said, ¡°I thought I was special!¡±¡± ¡°You are very special! Now you are the only one who knows about it!¡± Raising her hand and patting Emily¡¯s shoulder, Seraphina said seriously. So remember to keep it a secret!¡± Emily was happy again when she heard this. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry! Emily promised. Emily knew that she had known a big secret that only she shared with Seraphina. It made Emily feel so good! Emily suddenly wondered how Julian would look if he knew who Seraphina¡¯s new boyfriend was! Emily began to look forward to that day! O Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 ¡®Cheerd The atmosphere in the small private box was quite high. Although there were only Seraphina, Emily, and Mia, they were very happy. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to seed so soon. What a surprise!¡± Mia sal Mia had gone to see the sample this morning. Yesterday, Seraphina and Emily left some samples for Mia to try. The smell was really delightful. ¡°Mia, I said it was almost done two days ago,¡± Emily said while eating. ¡°It¡¯s not very fast. Seraphina couldunch a new product in less than one month during her most efficient time. ¡°Really? That¡¯s awesome! Then you can make a lot of products this year!¡± Mia said. Mia felt very excited when she learned about how productive Seraphina was. Moreover, Mia believed in the high quality of Seraphina¡¯s products after she had tried the sample ¡°Not exactly. Without inspiration and good ideas, it may take me two or three months toe up with one. I hope you won¡¯t fire me at that time!¡± Seraphina turned to look at Mia and said jokingly. Miaughed out loud and said. ¡°Even if I want to fire you. I have to be able to do that! When you first came here¡­.. After a pause, Mia seemed to have found the person toin about. She turned to Emily and said, ¡°You weren¡¯t there at that time, so you don¡¯t know it. I didn¡¯t want Seraphina at the beginning. Mr. Morse and I were about to fall out with each other, but I couldn¡¯t kick her out! So I suspected she had a backer She must have a backer!¡± Mia mmed her palm on the table and said confidently. Seraphina kept silent Emily gave Seraphina a meaningful look. Well, Mia was right. Seraphina did have a backer, and the backer was very powerful Then who as Seraphina¡¯s backer?¡± Emily siniled cunningly and asked deliberately. Mia nced back at Seraphana and curled her lips. Later, I realized that she doesn¡¯t have any backer! I couldn¡¯t fire her, so I har no choice but to make things difficult for her. I told her that if she didn¡¯t solve the problems for me, she had to leave no matter who was supporting her! However, she actually made it ¡°Well from that time on, I knew she had no hacker She was her own backer! She has such a good talent and outstanding Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. and I¡¯m not afraid of her changing jobs. To tell you the triath, Seraphina, it won¡¯t be long before you be a legrid in this undustry Tru was a high pease Seraphona said calmly Tm ttered¡± get when you reed Mia said that even then youse to belji par and Arina Delight Youcant Mu you all dru al luid Maulid betuar Mia tovat kuch ber sich the in¨¦ sack jest nappari va qany hai tereti 10:11 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 121 ¡°Go home! It¡¯s so early AVe sektom have time to hang out and have a tall I really like you¡­ Mis patted Seraphin hack of her hand. Then she thought about Emily, so she turned around to por Emily. Taking them by the hand, like you both very much She added, ¡°Everyone in thepany is afraid of me. They think I¡¯m a devil and put pressure on them all the time to things difficult for them. It¡¯s not that I make things difficult for them. The industry is so cruel and thepetition is so fierce. If you don¡¯t climb up, you will be eliminated!¡± Mia seemed to have a lot on her mind, After holding it for a long time, she finally found a chance to vent her entotions. 599 ¡°Frankly speaking, when we do business, no matter how difficult it is, we can fight to get the contracts, hat perfumers are really¡­ Mia shook her head and sighed, continuing, ¡°Aroma Delight is not an exception. There are only a few outstanding perfumers in Sunville and even the whole country, let alone in the world. Ourpany has never been short of perfumers, but weck good perfumers! Seraphina, when I see you, I see hope! Mia raised her hand and patted Seraphina on the shoulder. The force was quite heavy, which made Seraphina¡¯s shoulder sink. ¡°Aroma Delight will win this year¡¯s perfumerypetition, Seraphina suddenly said. Faced with Mia¡¯sints, Seraphina finally spoke after a long time of silence. Hearing Seraphina¡¯s words, Mia seemed to sober up suddenly and looked at Seraphina with her eyes wide open. Emily was also surprised After all. Emily had been working with Seraphina for so many years. Although Seraphina worked very hard and had made many popr perfumes, Emily had never heard Seraphina say such confident words. Seraphina¡¯s tone was firm, as if she was sure she would win the championship this time. ¡°Seraphina, actually. Mia straightened up and took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s good to be in the top three. Mia said Mia didn¡¯t expect Seraphina to win the championship. Although there were few excellent perfumers, those who could make their names in this industry were talented because of the high barmers to entry Although Mia praised Seraphina just now and did believe that Seraphina was talented, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that there was no one better than Seraphina in this industry- Of course, other seniors in the circle would also participate in thepetition. It was unknown who would win the championship Mu was worried that her words just now had put a lot of pressure on Seraphina, so she tried to exin, 11 you to won the championship Aroma Delight as still very young and we are not very experienced in thus susirs we vill win Trail 102 Staking Miasnd. Seraphina: me going to the restrooim any was d They teach ulce, ulje je doda Indost Mi Ma wally despite sadden They really wal in the past aphids ayunts and tech wouluiler de wichtpare, win peltes¡¯ de 10.11 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 121 the perfumes had been put into production. In Seraphina¡¯s words, Julian would take care of all those things. 59 In fact, Emily understood that Seraphina was afraid that something would go wrong with her newly made perfume. Although Seraphina had tried the perfume many times before it was put into production, she still felt uneasy. Emily guessed it was probably because of the defeat in the previouspetition and Seraphina¡¯s being ridiculed by everyone online that caused Seraphina trauma. However, after leaving Julian and joining Aroma Delight, Seraphina seemed to be a different person. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 When Seraphina walked toward the restroom, someone happened toe out of another private room. At that moment, she caught a glimpse of a familiar face. Although it was just a nce, she was certain that she was not mistaken. Seraphina washed and dried her hands slowly when she was finished. She was surprised to see a tall figure leaning against the opposite wall when she stepped out of the restroom ¡°It¡¯s you! 1 am not mistaken, Henry said as he straightened up. ¡°Mr. Landon, you ou never make a mistake,¡± Seraphina said, smiling. ¡°Please excuse me Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Henry deliberately stood in her way. ¡°What are you doing here? Seraphina chuckled. ¡°You came here to have fun. So did | Mr. Landon, don¡¯t tell me this is your hotel, so I can¡¯te?¡± ¡°Are you still not willing to go back to the Landon family?¡± Henry asked, frowning. He was displeased with her attitude. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back one day Seraphina paused and said, ¡°It¡¯s just not the right time ¡°When is the right time?¡± Henry asked. Seeing that Seraphina didn¡¯t answer, he continued, ¡°Theard about your case. You didn¡¯t handle it well. At least, you didn¡¯t get the Landon family in trouble. Since you don¡¯t want toe back, you should. learn to behave yourself. Keep in mind that you can¡¯t afford to disgrace the Landon family¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have nothing to do with the Landon family! Seraphina said firmly, her eyes full of coldness. She walked past him and waved goodbye. Henry stood in ce for a few seconds. When he turned around there was so sign of Seraphina. He narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a gleam in his eyes Mia and Emily didn¡¯t expect that it was Seraphina who drank too much in the end. After she came back from the restroom, she felt like drinking more. She ordered two dozen beers and two bottles of red wine. Mia and Emily stopped her before she asked for more. In Seraphina¡¯s words, this was her debut product after joining Arma Delight, which meant a lot to her. It was also pleasant to work with them, so she decided to celebrate with a drink. They started with a couple of sses of wine and ended up drinking a dozen bottles When they were ready to go home, they found Seraphina was hammered. Ma patted Seraphina¡¯s fare and asked, ¡°Seraphina, where do you live taxi, she had to tell the dover Seraphina¡¯s hoje atdhess In addition, Seraphina was hammered She wouldn¡¯t feelfortalde leng Seraphina take a taxt home by herselt. She felt digard to bring her ne Serapid someting and Mia could not cash what she said She frowned and changed glues with Taly ¡°What did you say?¡± she asked again, losing towards Seraphina. Ma heard at this to or she couldn¡¯t beli Whar Kingview Vi Mi a ked af borghes why you love any as what kingrenes Vi en Do you really 10.11 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 122 live there! Are you a rich girl? Don¡¯t scare me. She couldn¡¯t believe it, but Entily suddenly came back to her senses She realized it was probably Dashiell¡¯s vi address. It was located in a luxury vi district that only the wealthy or pow could afford. It was not a neighborhood for the working ss The rental there was exorbitant, let alone the sale price. No wonder Mia was so surprised. She had no idea who Seraphina¡¯s new boyfriend was Emily promised Seraphina that she would keep her boyfriend¡¯s identity a secret. She was afraid that Seraphina would leak it, so she hurriedly supported her and said, ¡°Mia, I know where she lives. Let me take her home. It¡¯s gettingte. Besides, you have to work tomorrow. You can go home now.¡± ¡°But she said that she lived in. Mia still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock. ¡°I know. Seraphina wanted to say that she lived in Lakeview Garden which is two blocks away from Kingview Vi. Emily exined, trying to fool Mia. ¡°Seraphina used to joke about buying a vi in Kingview Vi. She was drunk, so kidding just now. That exnation seemed to make sense. Mia breathed a sigh of relief and said. ¡°That was a shock!¡± ¡°Haha! Let¡¯s tease her when she sobers up tomorrow, Emily said, so she was ¡°Never mind. I still don¡¯t feelfortable letting you take Serapluna home alone, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Mia signed. She stopped a taxi and opened the door, ready to leave with them. After helping Seraphina get into the taxi, Emily also got in. She blocked the car door, preventing Mia from entering. ¡°Forget it. Mia. I¡¯ll send her back. Perhaps I will stay overnight at her ce and look after her. But you can¡¯t. You have to go to work tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send you a message after we arrive. ¡°Well..¡± Mia hesitated. She also felt that Emily had a point, so she nodded. ¡°Okay, Get home safe! Please feel free to send me a message if anything happens.¡± She was still worried about leaving Seraphina and Emily alone. She didn¡¯t say goodbye to them until she took a photo of the taxi driver¡¯s license te number just in case. After the car started and drove away, Emily breathed a sigh of relief. She turned to look at Seraphina who had fallen asleep and felt speechless. She had known Seraphina for so many years and had never seen her inebriated. Seraphina was not herself today. When the taxi drove to the gate of Kingsview Vi, it was stopped by the gatekeeper, Emily didn¡¯t know which vi Seraphina lived in, nor did she haye Dashiell¡¯s number. So she had no choice but to wake Seraphina up ¡°Seraphina Seraphan, we¡¯re here! Which vi do you live in?¡± Emily asked, patting her gely on the cheek. ¡°Umm ¡°She frowned and opened her eyes groggily. ¡°Be quiet! Afier saying that, she closed her eyes again. Enly was rendered speechless She thought, Should i look through her phone? However, the saxi dress didn¡¯t want to stay there long making her unable to much for he phone to get on of the cat Seraphina bemest over Emily. 10:11 Mon, Feb 5. Chapter 122 ¡°Seraphina, wake up. You can sleep when you go home!¡± Emily coaxed her, trying to reach for her phone At that time, the re of the oing headlights blinded them. Soon, the car drove close to theque Emily supported Seraphina and took two steps back, but she didn¡¯t expect the car to stop slow The car window was rolled down and Dashiell was sitting inside. He frowned at them and asked Emily was so happy to see him as if she were her savior, ¡°Mr. Martinez, we went out and celebrated to got drunk.¡± She thought. What should I do? Mr. Martinez looks terrified. Seraphina, wake up! You can¡¯t throw me under the ¡°Get in the car, Dashiell ordered Fortunately, Dashiell didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, he opened the car door and got out to take Seraphina over. Emily breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Well¡­ Mr. Martinez, since Seraphina is in your care. I¡¯ll go home no ¡°Wait,¡± Dashiell said unexpectedly. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to hail a taxi here¡± ¡°D-Don¡¯t worry, I can hail a taxi down the road; Emily said, thinking it was not worth the trouble, However, Dashiell continued. ¡°Brayan will drive you hometer¡± Emily was taken aback. O Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Emily witnessed what a magnificent mansion was like for the first time in her life. Except for itsrge size and decoration, the strict security before entering the door was quite impressive. Not to mention the private garden, fancy cars in the yard, and garefully trimaned byn. Extravagance could be found everywhere in the vi. Brayan opened the door in front and Dashiell followed with Seraphina in his arms. Even though Dashiell looked thin, he was unexpectedly strong enough to carry Seraphina in his arms, After standing in the yard for half a minute, Emily came back to her senses and followed them in. She hurried over after seeing Dashiell drop Seraphina down on the sofa. She wanted to pour Seraphina a ss of water, but she couldn¡¯t find the water fountain. She also wanted to cover Seraphina with a nket. However, she didn¡¯t know where it was. In addition, Seraphina¡¯s boyfriend was standing right in front of her. She felt she was worried about nothing. She wanted to leave bur dared not without Dashiell¡¯s permission. Emily stood where she was, feeling extremely embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Martinez. I she hesitated. Dashiell looked back at her and said, ¡°Brayan, drive her home.¡± ¡°No, thank you. I can take a taxi!¡± Emily nced at Brayan, who was silent, and hurriedly waved her hand. Brayan pursed his lips and replied. ¡°No problem!¡± Emily was stunned. In front of the two men with dillerent characters, she didn¡¯t even have the right to refuse. It was indeed difficult for her to hail a taxi at midnight in a wealthy neighborhood, so she did not refuse again. ¡°Well, I got to go she said, ncing at Seraphina, whose cheeks had already flushed. ¡°Seraphins drank a lot tonight. If possible, please let her have some hangover cures. It¡¯ll make her feel better.¡± ¡°Okay Dashiell nodded, his eyes fixed on Seraphina. He didn¡¯t care about them leaving at all. ¡°Oh. Im so thirsty Seraphina moaned, heking her dry lips. Dastarll was passed off He had an urge to wake her up and spank her! Im so To tharaty Seraphina said coquettishly, pouting Her voice sounded a little cune and aggrieved her for a few seconds. Dashiell finally got up anda talt Thanking of beraphinas intestinal donder he posted her a ss of warm water Anee helping her sit up, he brought the aber, de greedily figure. ¡°Dashiell¡­ She moved her mouth and called his name. ¡°Hmin¡± Dashiell snorted in response. ¡°Why are you here sote!¡± Seraphina sat up shakily. Dashiell was afraid that she would fall, so he hurriedly supported her and sat down beside her. As soon as he sat down she gave him a bear hug. I miss you so much!¡± Dashiell intended to tell off her, but after hearing what she said, he bit back the words. He though. Forget it. I¡¯ll take those words to my grave!! Dashiell raised his hand and gently pasted her on the back. ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much wine if you have a low akohol tolerance. What if something bad happens to you after drinking so much wine?¡± he said in aforting voice. He thought to himself. Fortunately. Emily took her back home and I also came back in time. Otherwise, was she going to sleep outside tonight? ¡°I didn¡¯t drink much!¡± Seraphina said, drawing back from him. She then looked at him with a silly smile. ¡°T-I just drank.. She opened her hand, sbook it in front of him, and seriously counted her fingers. ¡°One, two, three¡­ I only drank five sses of wine! It¡¯s not much at all! I¡¯m telling you, Mia was already drank at the start. Heehee Dashiell was rendered speechless He thought. She should look how drunk she is. How dare sheugh at others¡± ¡°You can¡¯t drink in the future when I¡¯m not present, Dashiell demanded. He decided to restrict her from drinking in the fature, otherwise, she would be in trouble ¡°Can I drink when you¡¯re present! Seraphina raised her face and smiled at him ¡°Should we go get a drink? A couple should drinkdamage on their wedding day I haven¡¯t drunk it with you yet! She looked up at hini, pizzling Ber checks were suffused with a crimson glow and her eyes turned unto crescent moons. He sell alcohol on her breath Even so, Dashiell still thought she was extremely charming Okay I drink with your But not now Dashiell sai ¡°Why?¡± star ackest, shunking her hand unhappily ¡°I don¡¯t drink changapi with a drunk. Let¡¯s druck who you rug Dashiell reod ¡°You see a druck¡± seauphine used apply the was still aware that Dashiell was talking abused her Dashiell had no choice but to sit down again. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t drink water Hearing this, Seraphina was finally satisfied. She not only drew his hand over but also rested her face on it. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Dashiell sat for a while and felt warm in his palm. Her hot breath fanned on his hand, which kind of turned him on Unfortunately, she slept so soundly with an innocent look. She had no idea how much her unintentional behavior would put him to the test Dashiell thought, ¡®She is tormenting me! He moved his hand slightly and found that she was still dragging him. She was so unsettled even when she fell asleep. Dashiellid her t, moved his hand little by little, and finally withdrew it. She twisted her face and tried to grab something as if she were looking for his hand. So he stuffed a heating pad next to him into her hand. With it in her hand, she calmed down a lot and fell asleep soon. Dashiell stood up only to find his legs and arms were numbText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She walked slowly to the kitchen table and poured himself a ss of water to quench his thirst. He looked back at the sleeping woman and thought of the hangover cure mentioned by Emily. He felt it was necessary to make some for her. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 58% When Seraphina wake up, she had a hangover. When she opened her eyes and saw the familiar envieument, she was still a linle confused. The thin nket on her body slid down. There was a faint sweet smell in the air She wondered if she was sleepwalking. She remembered drinking and celebrating in a private room with Mia and Emily, Then what happened? She seemed to remember his didn¡¯t remember that much Seraphina wanted to stand up but she was shaking, her head was spinning. She didn¡¯t feel much better till she sat down ¡°Are you awake!¡± Dashiell came out of the kitchen and saw her s on the sofa. He wasn¡¯t sure if she was awake at the moment or still intoxicated ¡°D-Did you bring me back home?¡± she asked with doubt, massaging her temples with one hand. ¡°Your assistant brought you back. Dashiell replied with his arms crossed over his chest. He leaned against the door frame and looked at her ¡°I happened to run into you two at the gate of the vi. Umm. They wouldn¡¯t have been able to get in if they hadn¡¯t run into him. ¡°Well, thank you¡± Seraphina said ackwardly. She didn¡¯t expect her to have a low alcohol tolerance. After all, she never drank much in her memory. Her parents were very strict and they forbade her drinking. Later, she was with Julian. She didn¡¯t have much chance to drink with people. She indeed indulged herself in drinking this time. Probably it was because of Henry¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s fine¡± Dashiell replied, straightening up. He unfolded his arms and walked towards her. When he stopped in front of her, he knelt and propped himself up on two elbows on either side of her body. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about how to repay me Seraphina smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck. She looked up at him and sad. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but I smell like Before she could trash her sentence, le ulenced her with a ki Daturli kissed her hard as if to punish her He was not as gentle as before biting her lips Seraphina cried in pain, frowning Dashiell didn¡¯s fareak the kiss until then. His eyes shed with anger Do you due to draai ching the Lar mark. ¡°Are you a g¡±, she nared, frowning Eustard pressed his furtured agatat the up of hesse and a ¡°Not a wolf! I will cat you alo for sharp and has si boring that lead at the ranger of his poeto Seraphone verled at Aga wake a si ¡°If you are wolk, ¨¦s W and the bed us hadija biti baridi daw posted as d to the 10 11 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 125 58 His low and deep voice, cauul movements, roguish eyes, and a faint smile on his face all contributed to his visital allure. Seraphina¡¯s heart was pounding in her chest. She was falling for him. How seductive he was!. How could anyone in this world be so beautiful! Not to mention that the person was a mant And Thinking of it, Seraphina was in a better mood. I made her feel proud. ¡°What smells good? She sniffled and couldn¡¯t help but sneeze, which had ruined the mood. ¡°It¡¯s a hangover cure. He let go of her hands and rose to his feet. I¡¯ll get sore for you.¡± he said. Dashiell had brought Seraphina a bond of hangover cure and ced it in front of her when she sat up. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Drink while it¡¯s still hot. Then go back to your room and take a shower.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy anymore!¡± She muttered in a low voice, stirring the soup with the spoon. ¡°Are you sure this is a hangover cure?¡± Although Seraphina had never had hangover cures before, she expected them to taste weird. However, its taste aside, this bowl of soup contained lotus seeds, dried lilies, walnuts, red dates, green plums, and other ingredients she couldn¡¯t identify It looked delicious and smelled good She wondered, ¡°Is this really a hangover cure? ¡°I think so,¡± Dashiell replied. He thought it was okay. At least, it was not a dark cuisine. I made it for the first time. I found the recipe online. Other recipes may not be as tasty. This one should be fine. Fortunately, I have all the ingredients at home, so I gave it a try.¡± He took a sip of soup with her spoon as he spoke. ¡°Nothing is wrong with it!¡± he said seriously, smacking his lips. Seraphina was so moved that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Dashiell was so considerate! He not only looked up the hangover cure recipe on the Inte but also considered her preferences and even tasted it for her. Without saying a word, Seraphina quickly drank up the whole bowl of hangover cure. It tasted sour and sweet. She felt warm and invigorated after eating it, and her head hurt less. Tm sorry.¡± Seraphina said, putting the bowl down. I thought you were going to thank me again, Dashiell said, looking at the empty bowl with satisfaction. Thank you, Dashiell, but I have more to apologize to you! I didn¡¯t expect myself to have such a low alcohol tolerance 1 dedot drink much before. I promise I won¡¯t drink like this again I swear to you this is the first andst time I¡¯m sorry for making you worry¡± Seraphina promised, raising her right hand Dashiell drew her right hand down and put it on his chest, gazing at her. Tim d to hear that. I¡¯ll drink with you if you want to drink in the future. But you¡¯re not allowed to drink whenntiot presIL ¡°Okay¡± Seraphina nodded, leaning closer to Dashiell ¡°Take a dower and go to bed. Dashall whispered peeking her forehead. ¡°No I¡¯m not sleepy at all. Dashar! Have a premature dea that want to tell you¡± scrana said coquritally against his Hah Dadarll asked, wrapping his arm around her shoulder In the past. I made new perfis based on the tastes and perpectives of ordinary people. All of the product I made wee 10:11 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 124 popr and became a hit. But now I want to try something nove Seraphina sis This was one of her ideas that grew stronger and stronger in her and. She hadn¡¯t figured it out and was sure whether in was feasible, so she didn¡¯t tell him. Perhaps she told Dashall now because she was still sfizzy from the wine, or because i she just wanderli After thinking for a while. Dashiell asked, ¡°Do you want to make custom-made perfumes Seraphina stood up and looked at him admiringly. No wonder Dashiell was a big shot in the fashion industry and a fashion icon. Before she could borate on it, he had already guessed what she was going to do. She nodded camously and replied seriously ¡°Yes, I do¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Dashiell pondered for a moment before cutting to the chase. ¡°Ina way, you¡¯re still a novice. Seraphina nodded, acknowledging the truth. Despite having been in the industry for some time, Seraphina had always worked behind the scenes. Few knew she was a perfumer. Her previous works had been shamelessly imed by Prosperian Company, and her former reputation and spotlight had been snatched away by Vivian Seraphina was still a neer even though she was now working independently and given ample space to showcase her talent by Aroma Delight She reasoned in her mind. Who are the custom-made perfumes targeting! The affluent and influeritial! ¡°Such perfumes with exorbitant prices are beyond the reach of ordinary people. Naturally, the clientele of the custom-made perfumes had discerning preferences. They sought out renowned perfumers with a reputation and standing, not only within the fragrance industry but also beyond. ¡°Can I fit that bill-It¡¯s not just a difficult task but rather practically impossible. ¡°I understand that I currentlyck recognition and prestige. So, apart from winning the annual already taking shape in her mind Dashiell raised an intrigued eyebrow, noticing that Seraphina had moved beyond mere contemtion. ¡°What kind of preparation¡± Dashiell inquired. ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been pondering the creative direction for new creations. I n to develop two fragrances in advance. Even if they don¡¯t achieve resounding sess, they will provide invaluable experience and lessons. Seraphina exined. ¡°That¡¯s amendable approach,¡± Dashiell reflected for a moment before nodding. ¡°But it will be a demanding endeavor I find immense fulfillment in doing what I love!¡± Seraphina replied earnestly. The opportunity to pursue her passion was already a source of great joy to Seraphina With Seraphina¡¯s radiant smile, Dashiell¡¯s mood brightened as well. He reached out, pulling her close, and suddenly swept her up into his arms, heading towards the staircase. ¡°Hmm Seraphina was puzzled, raising an eyebrow in inquiry. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Dashiell smiled softly and said, ¡°I wholeheartedly embrace your words, and thus.. I believe it¡¯s the perfect moment to indulge in something that brings us sheer delight Seraphina quickly caught on, and her cheeks flushed In the erace of the night, every moment was indeed worth saboring ¡°You rete, Vivian whispered, even though there was no one around at this hour. She remumed nervous, fearful of being Fatt Fortunately she was well acquainted with theboratory¡¯s Layout knowing where the surveince cameras were positioned aide, Vivian had made a spesial Lin survey the area star again. Under the game of trolling, die took the opportunity to Lamaze halfwath theyout, all while making though preparations Howe, It expect das M?e would bete again Mike seres hot, ebways demanding jatality from Vivian while frequeraly dategarding hansell Van odd do anything about the d 10:11 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 125 wrinkled her nose and covered it with her hand, asking, ¡°Did you go out for a drink?¡± ¡°You have a keen nose. Mike chuckled dismissively, moving clean to Vivian. Then why don¡¯t you guess what I¡¯ve had for dinner As Mike approached, the scent of alcohol grew stronger, making Vivian feel queasy. She quickly t and pleaded Mease stop!¡± ¡°Are you still feeling shy! Mike teased, reaching out to yfully lick Vivian¡¯s check, ¡°Consider it a training After all, how can a perfumer¡¯s nose not be keen?¡± 58%_ ¡°Enough with the nonsense Vivian¡¯s patience wore that. Time is of the essence, and we must quickly identify the problem Do you remember what you promised me? And can you handle things in your current state?¡± Vivian pressed the elevator button, and Mike gave her a meaningful nce, scanning her from head to toe. ¡°Whether I can handle it or not, surely you¡¯re aware, aren¡¯t you?¡± Vivian was speechless Soon enough, they arrived at theboratory where they conducted research on new products. The door had already been securely locked, and everything inside had been nearly stowed away. Fortunately, Vivian had taken the initiative to gather information beforehand, knowing exactly where the failed samples were stored. She cautiously flicked on the lights, feeling a tinge of apprehension. In theboratory, there was only a night guard on duty, ensuring no one else would disturb them. Vivian had made a special arrangement with the guard, informing him that she would be workingte and must not be disturbed. She then entered the elevator and descended to the underground garage, awaiting Mike¡¯s arrival This way, they could ensure they wouldn¡¯t be disturbed and could thoroughly work on the form and find out its problem. ¡°Come and see¡±Vivian turned around, faring the workbench, and presented the small vials she had brought. ¡°These are the recent failed samples, meticulously concocted ording to your prescribed form, with precise measurements. However, something is arms, there are impurities, a taint in the fragrance Comudering the inputrance of this matter for her fature, Vivian held it in high regard. ¡°I suspect there may be an issue with one of the ingredients, perhaps thevender? I believe it may sh with the other ents What are your thoughts After speaking for a while without receiving a response from Mike. Vivian turned around only to fad Mike leating agamit a table half-slumped over it, seemangly lost in shunber At that traitant, Vivian was ovee Verian called his name with a low indymani norant matters How could you behave this way | ¡°You made a prot¨¹?NE camend lo A ja fatigued fan taking a brief respor No need to make a mountain of a modell Mikely arti ligal. wing startly a slight dupates in fragrance stung uf greative¡± appace led calmly tauding pan Vion auf norved the souls own her grap Mike being the the May market hagi umenne Bay hastay by the why in this cutletske¡± 6) rushi 10:11 Mon Feb 5 Chapter 125 Despite her typicallyposed demeanor, Vivian¡¯s face nimed crunson at Mike¡¯s words. Yet, she couldn¡¯tain her anticipation, her gaze fixed intently on his every move as if Mike was holding the key to her bright future! MAD GIFT Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Vivian¡¯sck of a keen sense of smell and natural talent, coupled with her neglect of honing her in her abilities. Nheless, she possessed a rudimentary understanding of the fundamental pre allowing her to lend a hand aside. It couldn¡¯t be denied that that Mike, when carnestly engrossed in his work, presented an exemry pl professionalism With utmost care, he dropped the distilled essential oils into the mixture, supplemented by a few additional inga followed by stirring and melding, before finally cing it on the shelf to mature, awaiting the forting oue. In total, there were three test tubes, each representing a distinct attempt. In Mike¡¯s own words. In the end, there will undoubtedly be one that aligns with our anticipations. And who knows, there might even be an unexpected, delightful surprise. ¡°Are you suggesting a resemnce among them? Vivian inquired Raising an eyebrow, Mike extended his hand to lift Vivian¡¯s chin. ¡°You¡¯re not entirely slow, are your Avoiding Mike¡¯s touch, Vivian replied, ¡°However, a mere resemnce serves little purpose. No age would purchase two strikingly simr fragrances. Naturally, they would select their favorite, rendering the other one a redundant waste.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that! It¡¯s the survival of the fittest! The one chosen by the masses bes a sensation, while the other, akin to a replica, can be offered at a considerably lower price. Just imagine the lucrative profits, Mike smirked meaningfully. Vivian widened her eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t that akin to creating counterfeit versions of our own products?!¡± During the process of concocting perfumes, the elimination of certain wed specimens that failed to meet the desired effect was inevitable. However, it was the first tige Vivian heard from Mike that they could be preserved. Indeed, the allure of crafting imitations could be enticing due to the potential profits. Nevertheless, no reputable establishment would stoop to such practices, for it would be akin to tarnishing their own reputation ¡°Oh, we don¡¯t talk in that way! When others imitate your work, it¡¯s piracy. But when it¡¯s your own creation, there¡¯s no question of impropriety!¡± Mike paused briefly, hisughterced with mockery. Moreover, you have engaged in such activities before. How did you acquire those products from Prosperian Company? Surely, you must have some inkling right?¡± Mike¡¯s words struck a chord deep within Vivian, unearthing a secret she had fervently hoped to bury ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Although Vivian knew it wasn¡¯t a significant matter, being confronted like this felt as if she had been stripped bare, leaving her displeased ¡°Prosperian Company¡¯s products are the embodiment of my hard work. They have nothing to do with counterfeits or piracy¡± Teare le about their connection. What concerns me is that you have not fulfilled your promise to me! And.¡± Mike turned to face Vivian his hands naturally encircling her burly ¡°You¡¯ve been avonling me for quite some time!¡± As Mike approached, his presente overwhelmed Viviam, making cult for her to catch her breath Vivian¡¯s body incoluntarily tensed up Tve told you that you should wait for the right time. The proo impatient waiting! Vivi, are you ying games with per Mike spoke while his fagers slowly slid under Vivian¡¯s clothes, gliding up along line sk Huff Gang for air Vivian graded Mike¡¯s hand. Mop! The theboratory Hearingr words, Mike nced around the surroundings sheely surveying the area before bin gare locked onto her ber 10:11 Mon, Feb 5 Chapter 126 58% Before Vivian could even breathe a sigh of relief, she suddenly felt her body be weightless as Mike forcefully lifted her and ced her on the table behind her. Tve never tried it in theb before!¡± Mike smirked mischievously, his lips drawing closer to fingers urately found the sp of her bra from behind, and with a click, it came undone Vivian panicked. She remembered what the doctor had said and quickly used both hands to pl really can¡¯t!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t?¡± Mike¡¯s once smiling face quickly turned uncertain, and his expression darkened. Vivi, are y me! Don¡¯t forget, you won¡¯t be able to make it without my help! ¡°No!¡± At this moment, Vivian dared not provoke Mike. It¡¯s not that I evaded you intentionally, but that¡­ Gritting her teeth. Vivian resolved to be forthright. I am pregnant, which is why I cannol¡­¡±¡° A glimmer of surprise flickered in Mike¡¯s cerulean gaze, but he swiftly deduced, ¡°Mr. Brown¡¯s?¡± Vivian nodded. The doctor warned me of my deteriorating physical condition and strictly forbade me from sexual OWL difficulties: intercourse. I am not offering excuses. I too yearn to be with you¡­ but you understand, I face my ime, his Upon hearing Vivian¡¯s words, Mike finally released his grip, his interest waning. ¡°So, you will soon give birth to a child? Vivi, I believe that as a woman of the new era, you know what holds greater importance for yourself. But, you have chosen the conventional path of marriage and motherhood. Once you have a child, your professional longevity as a perfumer will reach its end.¡± Mike shook his head, as if feeling pity for her. Vivian came off the table and said hurriedly. ¡°That is not entirely urate. Who said that women cannot pursue their careers after marriage and motherhood? I am well aware that within our industry, the esteemed master perfumer Vera. having given birth to a child, immersed herself in her career again and has ascended to near-legendary status.¡± In the industry, the name of that master perfumer Vera was well-known. Mike nodded in agreement, refraining from retorting. Instead, he pointed out the fact sharply. ¡°You¡¯re right. Vera not only made a triumphant return after bing a mother but also got divorced and raised her child single-handed. However¡­ Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He paused and went on. ¡°Are you her?¡± Vivian didn¡¯t know what to say Shefaltered, unable to conjure a retort before Mike continued. In terms of the sense of smell, knowledge base, adeptness bane operations, and years of experience in the field, what do you possess that can rival Vera¡¯s Just because she can aplish it does that guarantee your sess as well They aaga Vivi You sight believe that you could be like her. But sell me how did you ascend to your current position Lan jou honestly say you put where you are totally on your own Mike and loving Vivan feeling astoundly humed why do you have to say such hand gay possible hate everything our desires her as backing tune and viscess, I believe you del Unday Mil¡¯s words were at yet they lendemable ping Visas y ad Vistas fell into also found the whighly decided to keep this chihi The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!